quas_fw-la artis_fw-la sibi_fw-la praetextu_fw-la cumulaverâ—nt_fw-la sed_fw-la quos_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la medendi_fw-la &_o solida_fw-la scientia_fw-la fidelique_fw-la voluntate_fw-la pollere_fw-la sic_fw-la nemo_fw-la se_fw-la ei_fw-la libenter_fw-la navi_fw-la committat_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la regatur_fw-la qui_fw-la nomine_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o opibus_fw-la se_fw-la gubernatorem_fw-la jactet_fw-la peritiam_fw-la autem_fw-la navigandi_fw-la nullam_fw-la teneat_fw-la sed_fw-la mavult_fw-la cuique_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la navigare_fw-la qui_fw-la tametsi_fw-la obscuro_fw-la sit_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o tenuibus_fw-la facultatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la ritè_fw-la tamen_fw-la gubernandam_fw-la navem_fw-la existat_fw-la probe_n doctus_fw-la &_o exercitatus_fw-la quanto_fw-la vero_fw-la majore_fw-la cura_fw-la ac_fw-la study_v s._n m._n tuus_fw-la inquirendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la atque_fw-la approbandi_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la summam_fw-la credat_fw-la religionis_fw-la christi_fw-la reconcinnandae_fw-la qua_fw-la aeterna_fw-la omnium_fw-la salus_fw-la continetur_fw-la adsit_fw-la ergo_fw-la s._n m._n t._n rex_fw-la nostet_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la summam_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la restituenda_fw-la concilium_fw-la eos_fw-la sibi_fw-la delegat_fw-la consiliarios_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o vim_o regni_fw-la christi_fw-la probè_fw-la norint_fw-la &_o toto_fw-la illud_fw-la cord_n expetunt_fw-la obtinere_fw-la cum_fw-la primis_fw-la apud_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la tùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la nihilque_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la humani_fw-la commodi_fw-la vel_fw-la gratiae_fw-la spectent_fw-la sed_fw-la paratissimi_fw-la sint_fw-la extrema_fw-la potius_fw-la carnis_fw-la incommoda_fw-la subire_fw-la quam_fw-la ullam_fw-la praeterire_fw-la occasionem_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la adferendi_fw-la &_o propagandi_fw-la this_o be_v bucers_n advice_n to_o your_o pious_a predecessor_n king_n edward_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a for_o i_o now_o to_o recommend_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n at_o who_o royal_a foot_n i_o now_o in_o all_o humility_n prostrate_a both_o myself_o and_o these_o my_o unworthy_a labour_n void_a of_o all_o courtship_n flatter_v elegancy_n or_o trappings_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o loyalty_n and_o plain_a rustic_a downright_a deal_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o your_o highness_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n what_o ever_o other_o may_v buzz_v into_o your_o care_n against_o they_o to_o make_v a_o charitable_a construction_n of_o they_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o real_a sincerity_n and_o fidelity_n of_o his_o heart_n who_o as_o he_o daily_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o your_o majesty_n long_a life_n and_o happiness_n as_o his_o duty_n bind_v he_o and_o shall_v continue_v thus_o to_o do_v so_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o his_o study_n but_o life_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o have_v unto_o your_o majesty_n service_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o envy_n and_o calumny_n shall_v ever_o manifest_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n your_o majesty_n loyal_a dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n though_o yet_o i_o conceal_v my_o name_n till_o i_o may_v do_v your_o majesty_n further_a service_n edmond_n reeve_n his_o reason_n for_o bow_v to_o lords-table_n and_o place_v they_o altarwise_a relate_v and_o refute_v chistian_n reader_n before_o i_o entertain_v thou_o with_o a_o serious_a epistle_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o detain_v thou_o a_o little_a with_o some_o late_a paradox_n in_o edmond_n reeve_n print_v by_o licence_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n &_o lawfulness_n of_o bow_v to_o and_o towards_o the_o altar_n and_o communion_n table_n at_o our_o enter_v in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o refresh_v thy_o spirit_n withal_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o 132._o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v enter_v into_o god_n house_n to_o wit_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v worship_n towards_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o mercy_n seat_n from_o which_o he_o be_v hear_v speak_v not_o their_o altar_n or_o shew-bread-table_n so_o now_o also_o ought_v every_o one_o be_v come_v into_o god_n house_n to_o prostrate_v himself_o that_o be_v make_v low_a obeisance_n towards_o god_n mercy_n seare_n be_v the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o our_o temple_n unto_o almighty_a god_n there_o this_o reason_n be_v proper_o reduce_v into_o these_o two_o logical_a argument_n pointblank_a against_o his_o conclusion_n 1._o the_o jew_n worship_v towards_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o mercy_n seat_n from_o which_o god_n be_v hear_v speak_v a_o type_n of_o our_o pulpit_n and_o read_n pewe_v if_o of_o any_o thing_n not_o towards_o their_o altar_n or_o table_n ergo_fw-la every_o one_o now_o also_o ought_v to_o bow_n to_o god_n mercy_n seat_n the_o pulpit_n and_o reading_n pew_n from_o which_o he_o be_v hear_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n not_o unto_o altar_n and_o table_n 2._o every_o one_o ought_v to_o prostrate_v himself_o towards_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o our_o temple_n unto_o almighty_a god_n there_o but_o the_o roof_n of_o our_o temple_n at_o least_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o they_o in_o the_o author_n sense_n not_o the_o table_n or_o akar_n or_o our_o pulpit_n stand_v high_o than_o they_o be_v the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o our_o temple_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v prostrate_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o to_o god_n there_o not_o towards_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n but_o how_o then_o a_o prostration_n of_o the_o body_n towards_o the_o ground_n the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v be_v a_o prostration_n towards_o the_o roof_n or_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o it_o remove_v the_o body_n further_o from_o it_o unless_o mr._n reeve_n can_v tell_v i_o how_o a_o man_n may_v prostrate_v himself_o upward_o i_o can_v yet_o discern_v 2._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o 134._o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o communion-table_n god_n board_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o peculiar_a seat_n of_o god_n within_o the_o temple_n for_o after_o a_o church_n or_o chapel_n be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n god_n gracious_a presence_n be_v ever_o at_o his_o mercy_n seat_n say_v the_o margin_n and_o therefore_o towards_o it_o unto_o god_n there_o we_o be_v to_o make_v low_a obeisance_n whensoever_o we_o come_v into_o god_n house_n to_o pray_v also_o as_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n be_v always_o to_o be_v honour_v though_o the_o person_n of_o the_o royal_a majesty_n be_v not_o see_v there_o so_o be_v god_n board_n ever_o to_o have_v due_a reverence_n therefore_o this_o bow_n be_v do_v &_o due_a to_o the_o board_n itself_o not_o god_n and_o god_n who_o be_v there_o perpetual_o be_v always_o to_o be_v prostrate_v unto_o yea_o when_o as_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o so_o the_o passage_n in_o bishop_n mortons_n too_o nor_o divine_a service_n in_o say_v therein_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v prescribe_v that_o ever_o the_o holy_a communion-table_n shall_v be_v keep_v sacred_a this_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o answer_v out_o of_o shelford_n &_o widow_n who_o produce_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n for_o all_o this_o they_o say_v nor_o any_o authority_n but_o their_o own_o 1._o first_o therefore_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o seat_n in_o every_o church_n 2._o second_o that_o this_o seat_n be_v the_o communion-table_n only_o not_o the_o pulpit_n read_v pew_n bible_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o three_o that_o god_n always_o sit_v there_o by_o his_o grace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v he_o company_n no_o service_n no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 4._o four_o that_o when_o there_o be_v divine_a service_n read_v in_o the_o church_n a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o a_o child_n christen_v at_o the_o font_n and_o no_o service_n or_o sacrament_n at_o the_o the_o table_n that_o he_o yet_o sit_v still_o on_o the_o table_n and_o be_v there_o only_o special_o present_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o at_o these_o other_o place_n in_o any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n 5._o five_o that_o god_n be_v alike_o present_a at_o the_o table_n by_o his_o grace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n as_o when_o there_o be_v one_o 6._o six_o that_o man_n ought_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n to_o bow_v to_o every_o place_n where_o god_n be_v present_a and_o to_o one_o part_n only_o off_o or_o instrument_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a fabric_n seven_o that_o a_o bishop_n consecration_n confine_v god_n close_a prisoner_n to_o his_o mercy_n seat_n the_o table_n so_o as_o never_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o stir_v one_o inch_n from_o thence_o no_o not_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n no_o divine_a service_n no_o person_n there_o to_o do_v he_o homage_n nor_o use_v of_o his_o special_a presence_n till_o these_o bedlam_n paradox_n be_v prove_v which_o will_v be_v ad_fw-la gâ—aecas_fw-la
a_o quench-coale_n or_o a_o brief_a disquisition_n and_o inquirie_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n the_o lords-table_n ought_v to_o be_v situate_v especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v wherein_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o lords-table_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n chancel_n or_o choir_n north_n and_o south_n not_o altarwise_a with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o wall_n that_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v style_v a_o altar_n that_o christian_n have_v no_o other_o altar_n but_o christ_n alone_o who_o have_v abolish_v all_o other_o altar_n which_o be_v either_o heathenish_a jewish_a or_o popish_a and_o not_o tolerable_a among_o christian_n all_o the_o pretence_n authority_n argument_n of_o mr._n richard_n shelford_n edmond_n reeve_n dr._n john_n pocklington_n and_o a_o late_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o defence_n of_o altar_n call_v the_o lords-table_n a_o altar_n or_o place_v it_o altarwise_a be_v here_o likewise_o full_o answer_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v vain_a or_o forge_a by_o a_o wellwisher_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hebr._n 7._o 12._o 13._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o a_o other_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la joannem_fw-la serm._n 42._o christus_fw-la quotidie_fw-la pascit_fw-la mensa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la print_a in_o the_o year_n 1637._o to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o dread_a sovereign_n the_o bleed_a and_o almost_o desperate_a condition_n of_o the_o long_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o late_a year_n not_o only_o secret_o undermine_v by_o popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n but_o open_o oppugn_v affront_v by_o some_o english_a priest_n and_o prelate_n in_o divers_a visitation-article_n sermon_n and_o print_a book_n licence_v for_o the_o press_n to_o the_o intolerable_a contempt_n of_o your_o majesty_n late_o pious_a 1628._o declaration_n have_v make_v i_o so_o presumptuous_a as_o not_o only_o to_o compile_v but_o likewise_o to_o recommend_v this_o unpolished_a quench-coale_n to_o your_o royal_a personage_n wherein_o like_o a_o plain-dealing_a englishman_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a ability_n not_o only_o defend_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o particular_n now_o oppugn_v against_o those_o treacherous_a rebellious_a son_n of_o she_o who_o have_v profess_o both_o in_o their_o sermon_n practice_n and_o print_a book_n oppugn_v they_o out_o of_o her_o own_o record_n and_o writer_n which_o i_o have_v principal_o make_v use_v of_o but_o likewise_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a without_o flattery_n or_o partiality_n their_o desperate_a practice_n aim_n plot_n and_o intention_n to_o suppress_v and_o root_v out_o our_o sincere_a religion_n and_o usher_v in_o popery_n by_o degree_n together_o with_o the_o method_n and_o progress_n they_o have_v make_v and_o prosecute_v in_o this_o their_o pernicious_a design_n the_o reason_n induce_v i_o to_o dedicate_v this_o rude_a incompt_n discourse_n which_o i_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o polish_v to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n be_v these_o 1._o first_o to_o acquâ—int_v your_o highness_n with_o the_o several_a danger_n wherewith_o the_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n by_o law_n establish_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v now_o surround_v and_o those_o open_a affront_n and_o opposition_n make_v of_o late_a year_n against_o it_o of_o which_o i_o presume_v your_o majesty_n who_o common_o see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o hear_v with_o other_o man_n ear_n as_o most_o prince_n be_v force_v to_o do_v have_v not_o be_v yet_o so_o full_o acquaint_v as_o your_o faithful_a subject_n can_v desire_v especial_o by_o your_o prelate_n 2._o second_o to_o inform_v your_o majesty_n how_o gross_o some_o of_o your_o prelate_n and_o chaplain_n have_v abuse_v your_o highness_n and_o your_o subject_n ear_n and_o eye_n both_o in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o 58._o counsel-chamber_n and_o in_o print_a book_n in_o the_o point_n of_o altar_n and_o their_o situation_n of_o communion-table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n which_o altar_n &_o situs_fw-la of_o lords-table_n they_o have_v peremptory_o affirm_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o appror_v antiquity_n yea_o to_o the_o statute_n doctrine_n canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o as_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n laand_n christian_n have_v no_o altar_n but_o table_n only_o for_o above_o 260_o teyeare_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o till_o now_o of_o late_a both_o their_o table_n and_o altar_n be_v always_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o quire_n or_o church_n as_o i_o have_v here_o plentriful_o manifest_v and_o that_o they_o neither_o bow_v to_o nor_o towards_o their_o altar_n as_o these_o new_a doctor_n false_o dogmatise_v 3._o three_o to_o present_v unto_o your_o majesty_n the_o many_o dangerous_a innovation_n and_o backslide_n to_o popery_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o our_o church_n of_o late_a and_o now_o be_v public_o justify_v in_o print_n yea_o enjoin_v by_o some_o of_o your_o potent_a prelate_n and_o enforce_v on_o your_o poor_a subject_n especial_o godly_a minister_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n excommunication_n deprivation_n yea_o fine_v imprisonment_n and_o utter_a ruin_n in_o your_o high_a commission_n at_o 1._o first_o erect_v to_o suppress_v all_o popery_n innovation_n error_n and_o episcopal_a enchroachment_n upon_o your_o eeclesiasticall_a prerogative_n but_o now_o use_v as_o the_o chief_a instrument_n to_o countenance_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o profess_a opposition_n and_o rebellion_n against_o your_o majesty_n law_n proclamation_n and_o two_o late_a pious_a 42._o declaration_n to_o all_o your_o lon_a subject_n wherein_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o all_o your_o true-hearted_a people_n calling_n god_n to_o record_v before_o who_o you_o stand_v have_v make_v this_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o you_o will_v never_o give_v way_n to_o the_o authorise_a of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o any_o innovation_n may_v steal_v or_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o preserve_v that_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v stand_v &_o flourish_v ever_o since_o that_o you_o do_v profess_v to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o admit_v or_o connive_v at_o any_o backslide_n to_o popery_n or_o schism_n that_o you_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o vary_v or_o depart_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n from_o the_o seâ—â—d_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o establish_v and_o that_o you_o will_v esteem_v those_o subordinate_a officer_n and_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o negligent_a in_o see_v this_o your_o declaration_n execute_v much_o more_o than_o those_o who_o apparent_o oppugn_v it_o as_o culpable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n and_o will_v expect_v that_o hereafter_o they_o give_v you_o a_o better_a account_n yet_o notwithstanding_o both_o these_o your_o royal_a declaration_n some_o of_o your_o prelate_n who_o be_v both_o privy_n and_o party_n to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o your_o clergy_n have_v since_o their_o publication_n not_o only_o suffer_v many_o jnnovation_n to_o creep_v and_o steal_v into_o our_o church_n admit_v and_o connive_v at_o many_o backslide_n to_o popery_n and_o romish_a schism_n and_o permit_v nay_o article_n license_v in_o print_n many_o varying_n and_o departing_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n from_o the_o settle_a establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o likewise_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o fomenter_n yea_o the_o open_a abbettour_n and_o commander_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o pulpit_n high_a commission_n their_o visitation-article_n synod_n and_o in_o print_a book_n especial_o in_o set_v up_o justify_v write_v and_o preach_v for_o image_n crucifix_n altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n bow_v to_o altar_n to_o communion-table_n and_o rail_v they_o in_o altarwise_a with_o other_o particular_n elsewhere_o specify_v in_o this_o discourse_n in_o which_o we_o have_v late_o backslide_v not_o only_o towards_o popery_n but_o quite_o apostatise_v to_o it_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o papist_n glory_n and_o crack_v in_o every_o place_n justify_v in_o
phocas_n the_o emperor_n permission_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o sancts_n &_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n altar_n have_v be_v place_v not_o only_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o likewise_o distribute_v into_o other_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o church_n these_o since_o they_o be_v so_o place_v either_o unpossible_o or_o by_o necessity_n we_o dare_v not_o disapprove_v let_v every_o man_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v high_a to_o all_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o sinner_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o thus_o he_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 21._o oration_n p._n 399._o declaim_v against_o the_o unworthy_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o age_n say_v thus_o they_o intrude_v themselves_o unto_o the_o most_o holy_a ministery_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o mind_n as_o they_o say_v and_o before_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n they_o affect_v the_o sanctuary_n itself_o and_o circum_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la mensam_fw-la permuntur_fw-la &_o protenduntur_fw-la and_o be_v press_v &_o thrust_v forward_o round_a about_o the_o holy_a table_n not_o altar_n esteem_v this_o order_n not_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n but_o a_o maintenance_n &_o help_n of_o life_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v then_o so_o situate_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v go_v and_o stand_v round_o about_o it_o 1281._o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o isaiah_n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sittinge_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o passage_n concern_v the_o lord_n table_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_n about_o this_o dreadful_a table_n and_o compass_n it_o on_o every_o side_n with_o reverence_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o table_n be_v so_o place_v in_o church_n in_o his_o age_n that_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o and_o compass_n it_o on_o every_o part_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n as_o 42._o s._n augustine_n his_o coaetanean_a witness_v in_o plain_a word_n where_o no_o doubt_n it_o always_o stand_v as_o the_o learned_a 3_o thomas_n verow_n testify_v till_o private_a popish_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n only_o receive_v remove_v it_o to_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n near_o the_o wall_n as_o remote_a as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o people_n if_o any_o object_n as_o the_o late_a objection_n coal_n from_o the_o altar_n do_v that_o 22._o socrates_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o in_o most_o church_n in_o their_o time_n the_o altar_n be_v usual_o place_v towards_o the_o east_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o before_o their_o day_n in_o eusebius_n chrysostom_n augustine_n &_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n his_o time_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o durandus_fw-la his_o age_n 1320._o year_n after_o christ_n 34._o and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n ancient_o and_o at_o this_o day_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v former_o prove_v 2._o neither_o of_o these_o two_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n close_o against_o the_o wall_n as_o now_o they_o be_v place_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o only_o towards_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la versus_fw-la say_v nicephorus_n that_o be_v near_o to_o the_o east_n then_o to_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n which_o in_o many_o church_n be_v place_v at_o the_o east_n isle_n then_o as_o our_o chauncells_n &_o quire_n be_v now_o though_o not_o in_o all_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o forequoted_a authority_n so_o as_o the_o argument_n hence_o deduce_v can_v be_v but_o this_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la altar_n in_o their_o day_n stand_v usual_o towards_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o quire_n &_o chauncells_n which_o stand_v easterly_a as_o our_o communion_n table_n stand_v till_o now_o of_o late_a therefore_o they_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o some_o noveller_n now_o place_v they_o whereas_o the_o argument_n hold_v good_a the_o contrary_a way_n they_o be_v place_v towards_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o in_o the_o very_a east_n end_v altarwise_a since_o towards_o the_o east_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o east_n another_o as_o towards_o london_n in_o case_n of_o situation_n or_o travel_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o london_n another_o that_o which_o be_v towards_o london_n be_v not_o in_o it_o as_o he_o who_o be_v towards_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o actual_o marry_v we_o read_v of_o daniel_n that_o he_o pray_v towards_o jerusalem_n dan._n 6._o 10._o yet_o he_o be_v then_o in_o babble_n many_o mile_n from_o it_o we_o read_v likewise_o of_o certain_a 17._o idolater_n and_o of_o no_o other_o but_o they_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n usual_o pray_v westward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v so_o situate_v who_o have_v their_o back_n towards_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n &_o worship_v the_o sun_n towards_o the_o east_n yet_o they_o sâ—ood_v not_o in_o the_o east_n end_n but_o in_o the_o inner-court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n between_o the_o porch_n 53._o and_o the_o altar_n which_o stand_v west_n not_o east_n ward_v yea_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o east_n gen._n 2._o 14._o 1._o king_n 7._o 25._o 1._o chron._n 9_o 24._o c._n 12._o 15._o 2._o chron._n 4._o 4._o c._n 31._o 14._o joel_n 2._o 20._o math._n 2._o 1._o 2._o this_o object_v authority_n therefore_o make_v against_o not_o for_o our_o innovator_n who_o can_v produce_v no_o one_o authentic_a writer_n testimony_n or_o example_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n stand_v or_o be_v situate_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o now_o they_o place_v they_o there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n church_n or_o chancel_n where_o now_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a age_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o 5._o thing_n to_o examine_v what_o place_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v no_o doubt_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n not_o the_o east_n end_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v new_o place_v as_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n the_o 82._o canon_n the_o forecited_n father_n and_o writer_n resolve_v in_o express_a term_n and_o that_o for_o those_o ensue_a reason_n which_o under_o correction_n can_v be_v answer_v first_o because_o the_o table_n at_o which_o our_o saviour_n original_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o room_n he_o and_o his_o disciple_n sittinge_n then_o round_o about_o it_o and_o so_o administringe_n and_o receivinge_v it_o as_o the_o premise_n manifest_a now_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o example_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o 23._o 24._o eph._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o john_n 2._o 6._o not_o only_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o likewise_o in_o all_o decent_a and_o convenient_a circumstance_n whereof_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v one_o among_o the_o 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n publish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o council_n this_o be_v the_o 5._o and_o chief_a 1211._o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o a_o table_n not_o at_o a_o altar_n wherefore_o seinge_v the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o christ_n institution_n then_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n therefore_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v then_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o same_o argument_n hold_v as_o firm_a in_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n the_o place_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o christ_n institution_n then_o the_o stand_a of_o
be_v not_o baptism_n &_o the_o word_n as_o necessary_a as_o the_o lord_n supper_n math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15._o 16._o yeaâ—_n more_o needful_a and_o absolute_o necessaries_n since_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o not_o without_o baptism_n &_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v as_o many_o teach_v 6._o to_o make_v the_o communion_n table_n christ_n mercy_n seat_n chair_n of_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n only_o be_v a_o falsehood_n since_o he_o be_v always_o equal_o present_a in_o this_o manner_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o if_o of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n which_o be_v only_o now_o in_o heaven_n act_v 3._o 21._o hebr._n 9_o 28._o john_n 14._o 2._o 3._o 28._o c._n 16._o 7._o 16._o 17._o 19_o 21._o the_o thing_n they_o intend_v than_o it_o smell_n of_o rank_n popoâ—se_n intimatinge_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o christ_n very_a body_n &_o blood_n a_o notorious_a popish_a absurdity_n long_o 28_o since_o explode_v by_o our_o church_n &_o drown_v in_o part_n our_o martyr_n blood_n who_o oppugn_v it_o to_o the_o death_n 3._o admit_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n &_o chair_n of_o estate_n which_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v without_o any_o scripture_n ground_n or_o reason_n which_o i_o desire_v they_o first_o to_o prove_v before_o they_o lay_v it_o down_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o be_v must_v stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n altarwise_a for_o first_o the_o 1._o mercy_n seat_n stand_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ark_n not_o at_o the_o east_n therefore_o the_o table_n shall_v stand_v so_o too_o be_v it_o a_o mercy_n seat_n 2._o christ_n chair_n of_o estate_n ought_v to_o be_v seat_v there_o where_o himself_o have_v promise_v his_o special_a presence_n but_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o east_n end_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n math._n 18._o 20._o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v by_o sundry_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n 4._o whereas_o these_o man_n protend_v that_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n where_o they_o now_o rail_v in_o the_o table_n altarwise_a be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o worthy_a place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o seat_n must_v there_o be_v suffer_v for_o fear_v any_o shall_v take_v the_o wall_n or_o upper_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o sit_v above_o he_o or_o checkmate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o be_v ridiculous_a childish_a fantastic_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o superstitious_a brain_n ground_v on_o no_o scripture_n or_o solid_a reason_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v 2._o these_o reason_n make_v christ_n ambitious_a of_o place_n &_o precedency_n &_o corporal_o present_v here_o a_o earth_n when_o as_o he_o be_v &_o still_o be_v lowly_a &_o humble_a matth._n 11._o 29._o forbiddinge_a man_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o any_o feast_n in_o the_o uppermost_a place_n but_o in_o the_o low_a and_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o the_o pharisy_n for_o love_a the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o synagogue_n and_o feast_n math._n 23._o 6._o luke_n 11._o 43._o therefore_o be_v he_o now_o on_o earth_n he_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o precedency_n and_o the_o upper-most_a place_n as_o these_o his_o ambitious-champion_n do_v for_o he_o because_o they_o love_v precedency_n themselves_o much_o less_o will_v he_o do_v it_o now_o he_o have_v take_v up_o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n in_o heaven_n &_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n altogether_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n where_o these_o noveller_n will_v feign_v to_o be_v still_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o communion_n table_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o be_v upon_o their_o altar_n close_a prisoner_n in_o a_o pix_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n where_o they_o now_o place_v their_o altar_n and_o table_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o prime_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o choir_n for_o in_o all_o cathedrall_n that_o i_o have_v see_v &_o in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n be_v the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n throne_n and_o seat_n and_o the_o king_n closett_n be_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n and_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n seat_n be_v the_o west_n not_o the_o east_n end_n of_o they_o the_o more_o west_n any_o man_n sit_v the_o high_a the_o more_o east_n the_o low_a the_o seat_n next_o the_o west_n end_n be_v repute_v the_o high_a and_o honourable_a the_o seat_n next_o the_o east_n the_o low_a for_o the_o sing_v man_n and_o chorister_n &_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n so_o in_o parish_n church_n where_o there_o be_v any_o seat_n in_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n the_o seat_n at_o the_o west_n end_n be_v usual_o esteem_v the_o worthy_a and_o first_o seat_n and_o the_o near_o the_o east_n end_v the_o mean_a and_o low_a be_v they_o repute_v the_o west_n end_n therefore_o of_o the_o choir_n and_o chancel_n as_o these_o instance_n and_o experience_n undeniable_a manifest_a be_v the_o chief_a &_o the_o place_n where_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n have_v their_o seat_n &_o chair_n of_o state_n if_o therefore_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o their_o altar_n be_v christ_n chair_n of_o state_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v precedency_n and_o place_n of_o all_o man_n than_o it_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o cathedrall_n where_o the_o bishop_n throne_n and_o seat_n be_v situate_v and_o remove_v to_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n where_o the_o best_a man_n of_o the_o parish_n sit_v not_o thrust_v down_o to_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n against_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o low_a place_n by_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o resolution_n and_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o desperate_a sottishness_n and_o frenzy_n of_o these_o popish_a innovator_n who_o under_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o givinge_v christ_n &_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o upper_a hand_n that_o none_o may_v sit_v above_o they_o will_v needs_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o vary_v low_a place_n even_o in_o their_o own_o practice_n judgement_n and_o common_a reputation_n where_o servant_n or_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n only_o sit_v where_o there_o be_v seat_n or_o form_n in_o most_o church_n which_o yet_o against_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o factious_a strange_a superstition_n humour_n must_v upon_o a_o sudden_a be_v cry_v up_o for_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n by_o these_o learned_a rabbi_n 4._o admit_v the_o communion_n table_n christ_n chair_n of_o estate_n and_o mercy_n seat_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o best_a and_o uppermost_a place_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o such_o and_o thus_o to_o be_v situate_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v for_o how_o be_v it_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n his_o mercy_n seat_n and_o chief_a place_n of_o residence_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sacramental_a bread_n &_o wine_n upon_o it_o to_o represent_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n to_o we_o but_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o queen_n injunction_n father_n and_o forecited_a author_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n or_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n therefore_o our_o noveller_n must_v either_o deny_v the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n to_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a place_n or_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o so_o repute_v or_o else_o confess_v the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o their_o proposition_n that_o the_o table_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o honourable_a place_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v condemn_v the_o father_n the_o primitive_a yea_o our_o own_o church_n and_o all_o our_o chief_a writer_n of_o error_n in_o this_o particular_a 5._o admit_v that_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o table_n for_o this_o reason_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v rail_v in_o why_o be_v not_o the_o font_n and_o pulpit_n there_o place_v and_o rail_v in_o as_o well_o as_o the_o table_n and_o the_o bible_n and_o read_n pew_n too_o be_v not_o the_o font_n the_o pulpit_n the_o bible_n as_o honourable_a
thanksgiving_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o quadrag_n father_n teach_v we_o yourselves_o be_v guilty_a rather_o of_o feed_v man_n with_o mere_a bread_n who_o do_v take_v 2._o away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o christian_a people_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o bless_a bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v in_o your_o mass_n 53._o mere_a bread_n indeed_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o common_a bread_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o vicarius_fw-la holy_a bread_n i_o will_v to_o god_n m._n hart_n you_o will_v think_v with_o yourself_o even_o in_o your_o bed_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 4._o 4._o &_o consider_v more_o deep_o both_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v profane_v in_o your_o unholy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o the_o treacherous_a mean_n whereby_o your_o master_n &_o fellow_n of_o the_o college_n of_o rheims_n do_v seek_v to_o maintain_v it_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o the_o clean_o offer_v the_o principal_a place_n whereon_o their_o show_n stand_v they_o go_v about_o to_o breed_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a partly_o by_o discredit_v we_o with_o falâ—e_a reproach_n partly_o by_o abuse_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o two_o kind_n of_o proof_n do_v bear_v the_o great_a sway_n through_o all_o your_o rhemist_n annotation_n willeâ—_n by_o d._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la the_o 9_o general_a controversy_n part_n 2._o quest._n 6._o error_n 54._o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o papist_n argue_v thus_o for_o altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v that_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernecle_fw-mi that_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v bellarm._n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la answer_n the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o of_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o two_o verse_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v by_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o whereof_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v manifest_o vers_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o gate_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o altar_n yea_o our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n too_o further_o you_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v your_o material_a popish_a altar_n which_o be_v many_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n speak_v of_o one_o this_o exposition_n richard_n woodman_n a_o holy_a martyr_n have_v seal_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a altar_n whereon_o every_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o offer_v he_o prove_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o those_o two_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 5._o 23._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n &_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o math._n 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n wheresoever_o then_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v the_o altar_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o come_v &_o offer_v our_o gift_n fox_n p._n 1991._o col._n 2._o dickson_n by_o david_n dickson_n who_o in_o his_o short_a explanation_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebr._n c._n 13._o v._n 10._o p._n 317._o 318._o write_v thus_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o will_v eat_v of_o jesus_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o must_v beware_v to_o serve_v the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n by_o keep_v on_o foot_n &_o continue_v the_o ceremony_n &_o appertaynance_n annex_v there_o unto_o such_o feast_n such_o jubil_n es_fw-mi such_o altar_n such_o sprinkling_n &_o holy_a water_n such_o priest_n and_o vestiment_n etc._n etc._n as_o levi_n have_v he_o call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o altar_n &_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o she_o rest_v of_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n then_o 1._o those_o ordinance_n of_o leviticall_a service_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n some_o in_o one_o part_n some_o in_o another_o and_o he_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o even_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_z the_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o true_a priest_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o true_a altar_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n self_n be_v all_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v our_o altar_n be_v he_o only_o and_o nothing_o but_o he_o the_o apostle_n know_v no_o other_o the_o same_o exposition_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v give_v by_o m._n peter_n smart_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o durham_n july_n 27._o 1628._o and_o final_o by_o king_n james_n james._n himself_o who_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o revel_n 9_o v._n determine_v thus_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o delay_v o_o lord_n since_o thou_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a to_o revenge_v our_o blood_n for_o persecution_n it_o make_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o martyr_n that_o the_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o wiâ—t_v in_o the_o safeguard_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a altar_n whereupon_o &_o by_o who_o it_o be_v only_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o heart_n and_o lip_n to_o wit_v our_o humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n do_v pray_v &_o their_o blood_n do_v cry_v to_o heaven_n &_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o father_n a_o just_a revenge_n of_o their_o torment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a thus_o all_o these_o with_o sundry_a other_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n together_o with_o all_o protestant_a writer_n whatsoever_o unanimous_o interpret_v this_o text_n of_o christ_n himself_o not_o of_o communion_n table_n and_o altar_n therefore_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v a_o altar_n though_o the_o father_n some_o time_n improper_o style_v it_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n language_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n or_o for_o any_o such_o end_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o popish_a innovator_n do_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o mass_n again_o if_o any_o object_n in_o the_o second_o place_n 2._o as_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n pag._n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 27._o 28._o 29._o strange_o do_v and_o before_o he_o 2._o m._n shelford_n that_o the_o lord_n table_n may_v be_v call_v a_o altar_n yea_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n though_o the_o scripture_n never_o stile_n either_o of_o they_o thus_o first_o because_o the_o father_n some_o time_n phrase_v they_o so_o 2._o because_o the_o statetude_n of_o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o revive_v by_o el._n c._n 2._o term_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 3._o because_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o 2._o ed._n 6._o anno_fw-la 1549._o call_v the_o lord_n table_n promiscuous_o both_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o table_n a_o altar_n 4._o because_o our_o godly_a martyr_n as_o john_n fryth_n archbishop_n crammer_n john_n lambert_n john_n philpot_n bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n ridley_n call_v both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n as_o their_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 16._o 17._o testify_v from_o whence_o that_o pamplâ—t_n conclude_v thus_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n on_o all_o side_n acknowledge_v neither_o the_o prince_n or_o prelate_n the_o priest_n or_o people_n dissent_v from_o it_o some_o of_o those_o term_n be_v further_o justify_v by_o the_o statute_n law_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n i_o answer_v 1_o first_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o phrase_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n but_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o style_v they_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o to_o call_v they_o by_o those_o name_v the_o scripture_n give_v they_o which_o be_v proper_a &_o genuine_a since_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v as_o christ_n and_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o
the_o word_n sacerdos_n denote_v a_o sacrifice_a or_o mass_v priest_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n both_o in_o philosophy_n &_o divinity_n 2._o omnia_fw-la agunt_fw-la propter_fw-la finem_fw-la all_o thing_n especial_o all_o rational_a agent_n aim_v at_o some_o ultimate_n uttermost_a or_o final_a end_n in_o all_o their_o action_n much_o more_o than_o in_o their_o serious_a write_n &_o polemicall_a discourse_n we_o know_v again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n that_o 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la finalis_fw-la est_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o intention_n vltimus_fw-la in_o executione_fw-la agentis_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n in_o intention_n of_o the_o agent_n though_o the_o lâ—st_o in_o execution_n and_o that_o logiciaha_n omnia_fw-la med_n in_o sum_n et_fw-la agunt_fw-la propter_fw-la finem_fw-la all_o middle_a cause_n be_v and_o work_v only_a to_o produce_v the_o end_n et_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la volita_fw-la nisi_fw-la propter_fw-la finem_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v undoubted_a truth_n past_o all_o dispute_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a likewise_o that_o altar_n themselves_o &_o priest_n be_v but_o instrument_n &_o subordinate_a relatine_n thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o other_o use_n &_o the_o â—â—nation_n of_o table_n altarwise_a be_v but_o â—_o ceremony_n the_o utmost_a end_n or_o final_a cause_n thereof_o be_v of_o themselves_o since_o none_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o say_v up_o a_o altar_n only_o because_o he_o will_v have_v a_o altar_n or_o to_o turn_v the_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a only_o because_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o plate_v or_o to_o style_v himself_o affocted_o a_o priest_n only_o for_o the_o title_n sake_n &_o no_o more_o but_o for_o some_o further_a end_n all_o these_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n or_o purpose_n at_o all_o simple_o consider_v but_o only_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o further_a end_n the_o sole_a question_n then_o will_v be_v what_o this_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o which_o if_o our_o innovator_n &_o late_a collier_n will_v give_v a_o direct_a answer_n in_o down_o right_a english_a term_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o the_o end_n they_o strive_v for_o in_o contend_v for_o altar_n priest_n &_o turn_v table_n altarwise_a be_v only_o to_o usher_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n into_o our_o church_n since_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n &_o b._n morton_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n twice_o print_v of_o late_a l._n 6._o c._n 5._o sect_n 15._o p._n 46._o express_o resolve_v that_o priest_n altar_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_n &_o have_v mutual_a &_o unseperable_a dependence_n one_o on_o the_o other_o &_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o use_n of_o these_o but_o only_o for_o sacrifice_v as_o both_o the_o 24._o scripture_n and_o the_o altar_n papist_n acknowledge_v &_o the_o coal_n ingenuous_o confess_v p._n 8._o 14._o 15._o 16._o but_o what_o sacrifice_n be_v this_o certain_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v now_o be_v bring_v into_o our_o church_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o former_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n be_v cast_v out_o but_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o the_o idololaâ—rous_a popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o masle_n therefore_o this_o certain_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n they_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o by_o these_o altar_n priest_n &_o communion_n table_n seat_v altarwise_a if_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o do_v it_o only_o for_o the_o more_o decent_a celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o 463._o table_n be_v far_o more_o decent_a for_o such_o â—_o purpose_n than_o a_o altar_n a_o table_n posture_n than_o a_o altar_n situation_n &_o a_o minister_n than_o a_o priest_n since_o we_o never_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o supper_n or_o eat_v at_o a_o altar_n since_o christ_n himself_o institute_v the_o supper_n at_o a_o table_n which_o table_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o belgioâ—â—m_n cronickleâ—_n of_o flaunders_n gharles_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 1350._o remove_v from_o noremberge_n to_o prague_n as_o most_o precious_a relic_n which_o the_o rome_n church_n of_o rome_n flath_v yet_o to_o show_v if_o you_o dare_v believe_v they_o though_o she_o never_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d it_o which_o i_o think_v she_o shall_v then_o due_a i_o but_o in_o a_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d at_o a_o altar_n &_o since_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o priest_n but_o only_o of_o apostle_n and_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o table_n if_o they_o reply_v as_o the_o â—_o coal_n do_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d only_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d commemoratue_n sacrifice_n which_o our_o church_n allow_v not_o â—_o prepitiatory_a as_o the_o papist_n make_v their_o mass_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o church_n allow_v not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n neither_o do_v she_o in_o her_o homily_n or_o article_n style_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o much_o less_o in_o her_o common_a prayer_n book_n injunction_n canon_n or_o statnte_n neither_o do_v the_o colier_n allege_v one_o passage_n in_o any_o of_o all_o these_o to_o prove_v this_o bold_a assoveration_n either_o p._n 8._o or_o p._n 15._o 16._o where_o like_o a_o beggarly_a pedlar_n he_o lay_v open_v all_o his_o shrid_n &_o steal_a ware_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o in_o that_o very_a homily_n he_o cite_v p._n 8._o express_o condemn_v this_o commemroratory_n sacrifice_n in_o these_o word_n 1632._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n then_o say_v the_o homily_n lest_o of_o a_o memory_n it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o not_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n &_o to_o say_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n least_o of_o the_o memory_n we_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v it_o not_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n a_o memory_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v here_o put_v in_o direct_a opposition_n &_o contradistinction_n one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o this_o clause_n &_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o homily_n which_o 4._o several_a time_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o memory_n a_o commemoration_n and_o outward_a testimony_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o never_o a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n or_o propitiatory_a both_o which_o it_o express_o club_n down_o in_o these_o word_n 200._o now_o it_o follow_v to_o have_v with_o this_o knowledge_n a_o sure_a &_o constant_a say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v away_o lable_a for_o a_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n but_o also_o that_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o thou_o a_o perfect_a cleanse_n of_o thy_o sin_n so_o that_o then_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o saviour_n redeemer_n mediator_n advocate_n intercessor_n but_o christ_n only_a herein_o thou_o need_v no_o other_o man_n help_n no_z other_z sacrifice_v therefore_o neither_o commemorative_n 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a for_o this_o univerfull_a negative_a include_v both_o or_o 〈◊〉_d no_o sacrifice_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d new_a priest_n observe_v this_o well_o to_o which_o they_o have_v subscribe_v no_o mass_n let_v those_o who_o labour_n might_n and_o main_a to_o usher_v it_o into_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n consider_v this_o no_o mean_n establish_v by_o man_n injunction_n therefore_o no_o a_o tâ—r_n priest_n sacrifice_n or_o table_n seat_v altarwise_a all_o which_o this_o homily_n strike_v dead_a at_o once_o and_o our_o common-prayer-booke_n and_o 39_o article_n too_o almost_o in_o the_o selflame_a word_n 3._o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o mere_a bull_n and_o contradiction_n for_o as_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n or_o of_o fire_n no_o fire_n or_o of_o a_o chalice_n or_o sacrament_n no_o chalice_n or_o sacrament_n so_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v in_o truth_n no_o sacrifice_n nor_o kind_n nor_o species_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o shadow_n or_o memorial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mountebanck_n cheer_v and_o distinction_n to_o delude_v child_n &_o fool_n with_o all_o not_o warrant_v by_o any_o scripture_n or_o judicious_a orthodox_n divine_a 4._o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o every_o sacrifice_n whether_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a be_v a_o religious_a service_n holocast_n worship_n or_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v up_o by_o man_n to_o god_n himself_o numb_a 28._o 2._o 3._o 4._o psal._n 4._o 5._o psal._n 5â—_n 14._o psal._n 66._o 15._o mat._n 3._o 3_o rom._n 12._o 1._o hâ—b_n 9_o 14._o &_o 5._o 1._o 7._o heb._n 13._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o whence_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prescribe_v this_o eucharistical_a prayer_n and_o thus_o we_o offer_v &_o present_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n ourselves_o our_o
the_o parliament_n privity_n or_o consent_n and_o cunning_o obtrude_v it_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v this_o article_n now_o to_o run_v thus_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rue_z and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o so_o far_o run_v the_o bishop_n forgery_n and_o addition_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v etc._n etc._n which_o whole_a first_o clause_n to_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o article_n but_o a_o mere_a forgery_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o gloss_n be_v as_o pernicious_a as_o the_o text_n or_o woise_n for_o by_o church_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o bishop_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o forgery_n to_o be_v this_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n consistory_n and_o high_a commission_n as_o they_o now_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la expound_v it_o witness_v their_o late_a new_a visitation_n article_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o will_v hence_o justify_v and_o authorize_v and_o likewise_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n consent_v have_v both_o power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o exposition_n &_o doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o h._n 8._o 6._o 19_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o 13._o eliz._n c._n 12._o and_o all_o act_n concern_v religion_n heresy_n bishop_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o ancient_a writer_n who_o never_o take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o bishop_n or_o cleargie-man_n only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o as_o well_o as_o much_o for_o the_o common-people_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n as_o the_o 19_o article_n next_o precede_v it_o and_o our_o 170._o writer_n plentiful_o witness_v this_o forgery_n how_o ill_o soever_o gloss_v be_v thrust_v into_o both_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o article_n anno_fw-la 1628._o publish_v by_o your_o majesty_n special_a command_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 20_o article_n notwithstanding_o your_o majesty_n in_o your_o declaration_n before_o both_o these_o edition_n express_o prohibit_v the_o least_o difference_n from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v and_o authorize_v heretofore_o in_o queen_n 21._o elizabeth_n day_n or_o any_o vary_a and_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n n._n 75._o take_v verbatim_o out_o of_o this_o 20._o article_n print_v in_o london_n the_o very_a same_o year_n or_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o article_n an._n 1629._o a_o year_n after_o these_o two_o last_o impression_n if_o the_o bishop_n here_o reply_v that_o they_o find_v it_o add_v in_o rogers_n his_o exposition_n on_o the_o article_n print_v some_o year_n before_o i_o answer_v that_o copy_n be_v not_o the_o authorize_v authentic_a original_a by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v but_o a_o bastard_n copy_n with_o which_o your_o majesty_n will_v not_o have_v your_o poor_a subject_n cheat_v or_o delude_v your_o majesty_n therefore_o prohibit_v any_o the_o least_o difference_n from_o the_o article_n allow_v and_o authorize_v heretofore_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n by_o parliament_n prohibit_v they_o to_o insert_v this_o forge_a addition_n if_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o original_a true_a copy_n and_o know_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o forgery_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o so_o many_o great_a bishop_n shall_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a which_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a article_n of_o our_o church_n who_o have_v read_v subscribe_v and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o other_o so_o often_o but_o admit_v it_o true_a yet_o ignorance_n in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o plea_n at_o all_o for_o any_o man_n much_o less_o for_o bishop_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a article_n of_o our_o church_n i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n and_o other_o will_v think_v they_o very_o unmeet_a to_o be_v bishop_n in_o our_o church_n and_o trust_v less_o to_o their_o pretend_a knowledge_n judgement_n and_o learning_n in_o future_a time_n give_v little_a credit_n to_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v or_o say_v without_o examination_n of_o it_o since_o they_o be_v so_o real_o or_o affect_o ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a thing_n article_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o which_o they_o pretend_v most_o skill_n but_o if_o they_o know_v the_o very_a original_a copy_n &_o article_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v and_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o a_o mere_a late_a forgery_n most_o fraudelent_o and_o corrupt_o add_v to_o they_o then_o they_o be_v accessary_n &_o wilful_a consenter_n to_o this_o forgery_n to_o delude_v both_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n with_o it_o yea_o protess_v rebel_n against_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o these_o two_o impression_n make_v by_o their_o own_o advice_n prohibit_v the_o least_o difference_n from_o the_o say_v true_a article_n and_o original_n and_o so_o be_v they_o guilty_a of_o forgery_n treachery_n and_o contumacy_n against_o your_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n deed_n if_o a_o man_n forge_n but_o a_o private_a will_n or_o deed_n to_o cozen_v any_o private_a man_n of_o any_o inheritance_n lease_n or_o personal_a estate_n he_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n fine_v pyllored_a if_o not_o loose_v his_o ear_n beside_o what_o punishment_n then_o do_v they_o deserve_v who_o have_v thus_o corrupt_v the_o common-prayer-booke_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n all_o ratify_v by_o parliament_n &_o so_o matter_n of_o record_n &_o to_o 14._o corrupt_v or_o raze_v record_n or_o forge_v deed_n the_o second_o time_n be_v felony_n and_o to_o forge_v a_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n to_o deceive_v your_o majesty_n &_o your_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o for_o all_o future_a age_n certain_o hang_v be_v to_o good_a for_o they_o shall_v a_o poor_a puritan_n do_v but_o half_a as_o much_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v draw_v hang_v and_o quarter_v he_o long_o ere_o this_o especial_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v derogatory_n to_o their_o hierarchy_n and_o epis._n copall_a jurisdiction_n but_o bishop_n and_o their_o agent_n think_v they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n without_o check_n or_o censure_n yet_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v scotfree_a for_o these_o their_o forgery_n &_o corruption_n if_o not_o all_o do_v by_o their_o command_n and_o privity_n yet_o doubtless_o by_o their_o connivance_n negligence_n and_o subsequent_a consent_n and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o high_a time_n for_o your_o majesty_n to_o look_v to_o these_o perfidious_a innovatour_n and_o to_o repose_v no_o trust_n in_o they_o any_o long_o since_o they_o be_v late_o grow_v so_o powerful_a so_o insolent_a as_o thus_o to_o sophisticate_a to_o pervert_v these_o very_a original_a record_n of_o the_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o they_o have_v subscribe_v and_o to_o forge_v new_a article_n of_o religion_n to_o cheat_v your_o majesty_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n with_o for_o fear_v they_o proceed_v to_o further_a forgery_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n we_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v purpose_n forge_v a_o donation_n from_o constantine_n and_o other_o with_o which_o they_o have_v delude_v and_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n thrust_v the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o their_o throne_n &_o territory_n and_o usurp_v a_o temporal_a monarchy_n over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o and_o henry_n the_o 4._o his_o day_n 15._o forge_v two_o bloody_a act_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o commons_o never_o consent_v though_o they_o foist_v their_o assent_n into_o they_o upon_o which_o tyrannous_a forge_a act_n most_o of_o our_o martyr_n be_v butcher_v &_o thousand_o of_o godly_a christian_n &_o loyal_a subject_n imprison_v martyr_a ruinate_a and_o strip_v of_o all_o their_o good_n or_o else_o abjure_v by_o bloodsucking_a tyrannous_a prelate_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o in_o time_n proceed_v to_o the_o like_a attempt_n if_o not_o severe_o punish_v for_o those_o forepast_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o church_n parliamentary_a record_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o all_o wisemen_n consideration_n ambition_n tyranny_n pride_n &_o malice_n be_v boundless_a when_o
they_o have_v once_o overswolm_v the_o bank_n of_o due_a moderation_n or_o grow_v impudent_a and_o unrulie_a especial_o in_o bishop_n have_v thus_o represent_v to_o your_o majesty_n royal_a view_n these_o 3_o grand_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o highness_n to_o add_v to_o these_o two_o other_o late_a jmposture_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o first_o by_o dr._n than_o mr._n john_n cousin_n and_o his_o confederate_n who_o anno_fw-la 1628._o the_o same_o year_n your_o majesty_n declaration_n be_v publish_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o collection_n of_o private_a devotion_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o be_v much_o popish_a trash_n and_o doctrine_n comprise_v and_o at_o least_o 20_o several_a point_n of_o popery_n maintain_v to_o countenance_v all_o which_o in_o the_o title_n and_o epistle_n of_o this_o book_n he_o write_v that_o these_o devotion_n of_o he_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n publish_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o be_v heretofore_o publish_v among_o we_o by_o her_o high_a and_o sacred_a authority_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o preces_fw-la of_o horary_a set_v forth_o by_o her_o royal_a authority_n anno_fw-la 1573._o when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o analogy_n at_o all_o either_o in_o matter_n form_n or_o method_n between_o these_o devotion_n of_o his_o and_o those_o devout_a prayer_n of_o her_o majesty_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o point_n of_o popery_n in_o they_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o devotion_n two_o particular_a answer_n to_o his_o devotion_n in_o print_n yet_o these_o devotion_n of_o his_o be_v never_o yet_o suppress_v but_o public_o sell_v among_o we_o approve_v by_o a_o bishop_n licence_n and_o now_o reprint_v to_o abuse_v your_o majesty_n poor_a subject_n encourage_v papist_n and_o scandalize_v that_o everblessed_n pious_a queen_n as_o the_o author_n and_o patroness_n of_o his_o gross_a popery_n a_o abuse_v not_o tolerable_a in_o a_o christian_a state_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o anno_fw-la 1631._o one_o john_n ailward_n not_o long_o before_o a_o popish_a priest_n publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o most_o learned_a bishop_n concern_v god_n election_n affirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arminian_n to_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n and_o reformer_n of_o it_o both_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n this_o book_n though_o write_v in_o profess_a opposition_n to_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o suppress_v arminianism_n yet_o now_o make_v the_o only_a iustrument_n to_o advance_v it_o and_o suppress_v the_o truth_n be_v license_v by_o mr._n martin_n than_o chaplain_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o whole_a book_n except_o some_o 3._o or_o 4._o leaf_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n wherein_o the_o answerer_n purge_v himself_o and_o other_o from_o pelagian_n error_n etc._n etc._n this_o masterpiece_n forsooth_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o inception_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n by_o public_a authority_n and_o the_o doctrine_n then_o teach_v and_o profess_v when_o this_o new_a book_n be_v print_v no_o copy_n must_v come_v abroad_o as_o the_o stationer_n then_o affirm_v before_o the_o canterbury_n bishop_n of_o london_n have_v present_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n and_o gain_v your_o royal_a approbation_n thereof_o not_o long_o after_o this_o it_o fly_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a amazement_n and_o disturbance_n of_o many_o of_o your_o subject_n one_o of_o they_o come_v to_o that_o learned_a knight_n hand_n sir_n humphrey_n lind_n better_a read_v in_o father_n and_o popish_a author_n then_o english_a antiquity_n he_o be_v so_o much_o stumble_v and_o grieve_v at_o it_o that_o he_o present_o repair_v with_o it_o to_o a_o gentleman_n study_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o new_a book_n fresh_o publish_v which_o prove_v the_o martyr_n and_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v profess_v arminian_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n public_o teach_v and_o print_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeths-raigne_a say_v withal_o it_o will_v do_v infinite_a harm_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o answer_v it_o the_o gentleman_n no_o soon_o turn_v ever_o two_o or_o three_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n but_o he_o present_o discover_v the_o grand_a imposture_n inform_v the_o knight_n that_o this_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v by_o one_o champeny_n who_o john_n venon_n divinity_n lecturer_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 37._o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v then_o a_o rank_n papist_n and_o a_o pelagian_n and_o that_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o veron_n lecture_n es_fw-mi of_o predestination_n then_o public_o preach_v at_o paul_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o print_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o her_o highness_n reign_n he_o likewise_o acquaint_v he_o that_o this_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v print_v about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o her_o dominion_n without_o any_o author_n or_o printer_n name_v thereto_o or_o place_n where_o or_o year_n when_o it_o be_v print_v or_o any_o intimation_n at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o license_v all_o which_o be_v plain_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v print_v in_o a_o corner_n without_o any_o licence_n at_o all_o and_o whereas_o say_v he_o you_o desire_v a_o speedy_a answer_n to_o it_o if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o but_o a_o pair_n of_o glove_n i_o will_v show_v you_o two_o answer_n to_o it_o already_o in_o print_n above_o â—0_n year_n since_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o print_v copy_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o boot_n to_o which_o the_o knight_n reply_v i_o be_o sure_a you_o do_v but_o jest_v with_o i_o no_o say_v the_o other_o i_o be_o in_o good_a earnest_n will_v you_o give_v i_o or_o wager_v a_o pair_n of_o glove_n hereupon_o that_o answer_v he_o i_o will_v do_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n then_o say_v the_o gentleman_n reach_v i_o hither_o those_o three_o book_n he_o point_v to_o he_o do_v so_o the_o first_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n without_o name_n of_o author_n printer_n date_n of_o time_n or_o place_n which_o compare_v with_o that_o in_o this_o new_a book_n prove_v the_o same_o verbatim_o now_o say_v the_o gentleman_n you_o have_v see_v the_o original_a i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o he_o do_v in_o verons_n apology_n f._n 37._o and_o likewise_o two_o several_a answer_n in_o print_n the_o first_o by_o john_n veron_n himself_o forenamed_a entitle_v a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o john_n tisdale_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n wherein_o this_o whole_a letter_n be_v full_o answer_v the_o second_o by_o that_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o exile_n for_o religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n robert_n crowly_n in_o his_o apology_n of_o those_o english_a preacher_n and_o writer_n which_o cerberus_n the_o three-headed_a dog_n of_o hell_n charge_v with_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o her_o majesty_n injunction_n and_o print_v at_o london_n by_o henry_n denham_n anno_fw-la 1566._o wherein_o this_o whole_a letter_n be_v at_o large_a recite_v in_o several_a section_n and_o then_o answer_v verbatim_o this_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o particular_a profess_a answer_n to_o it_o by_o public_a authority_n as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o teach_v and_o establish_v when_o the_o gentleman_n have_v show_v he_o these_o two_o print_a ancient_a answer_n to_o this_o new_a book_n he_o likewise_o turn_v to_o 〈…〉_z some_o passage_n in_o bishop_n latymer_n which_o answer_v and_o clear_v his_o word_n cite_v in_o this_o book_n from_o any_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o will_v fasten_v on_o they_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o passage_n in_o it_o out_o of_o bishop_n hoopers_n preface_n before_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n he_o show_v he_o first_o the_o confession_n and_o protestation_n of_o the_o bishop_n faith_n dedicate_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1550._o second_o 〈…〉_z a_o brief_a and_o clear_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v 100_o article_n london_n 1584._o three_o a_o â—â—_o exposition_n upon_o certain_a psalm_n london_n 1510._o in_o all_o
midst_n of_o all_o the_o people_n thus_o this_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o 1300._o year_n after_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v now_o thus_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o place_v in_o his_o time_n which_o book_n of_o he_o be_v a_o defence_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o papist_n command_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o church_n for_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n to_o read_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a prodigious_a insolency_n that_o 1._o man_n of_o our_o own_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o public_o to_o affront_v and_o refute_v his_o doctrine_n in_o print_n but_o far_o strange_a they_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o public_a licence_n to_o disparage_v he_o and_o justify_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o by_o the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o that_o the_o railinge_n of_o it_o in_o against_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n like_o a_o dresser_n a_o side_n table_n or_o popish_a altar_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v thence_o remove_v and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v come_v up_o to_o it_o by_o several_a rank_n and_o file_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mere_a popish_a innovation_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o 56._o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v far_o wise_a and_o learnede_a than_o bishop_n jewel_n yea_o than_o bishop_n baâ—ington_n d._n fulke_n m._n bucer_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a writer_n be_v bold_a to_o write_v without_o blushinge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n augustine_n durandus_fw-la and_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o their_o time_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n that_o b._n jewel_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o meaning_n and_o shape_n several_a answer_n for_o to_o shift_v they_o to_o that_o of_o eusebius_n he_o say_v this_o prove_v not_o necessary_o that_o the_o altar_n stand_v either_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o epistoler_n do_v intend_v when_o he_o say_v the_o middle_a the_o altar_n though_o it_o stand_v along_o the_o eastern_a wall_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v well_o interpret_v to_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chancel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o north_n and_o south_n as_o since_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o be_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a case_n of_o a_o church_n in_o syria_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v more_o mingle_v with_o the_o jew_n then_o in_o other_o place_n may_v possible_o place_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o better_a to_o conform_v unto_o they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reply_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n mere_a nonsense_n the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o east_n end_n as_o if_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n be_v the_o church_n or_o chancel_n itself_o or_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n but_o these_o be_v distinct_a and_o different_a thing_n the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n can_v be_v no_o more_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o eastwall_n or_o end_n of_o they_o than_o the_o east_n wall_n or_o midst_n of_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n can_v be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o evasion_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a nonsense_n bull_n and_o have_v eusebius_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v thus_o express_v himself_o that_o they_o place_v the_o altar_n against_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o east_n end_n wall_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n and_o compass_v about_o it_o and_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o wooden_a rail_n wrought_v up_o to_o the_o top_n with_o artificial_a carve_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reply_n be_v a_o plain_a concession_n of_o what_o he_o former_o deny_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o with_o a_o annex_v reason_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v one_o piece_n of_o the_o coal_n against_o the_o other_o one_o denyinge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o other_o confessinge_v and_o provinge_a the_o contrary_a now_o whereas_o he_o write_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a case_n of_o one_o church_n in_o syria_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v this_o famous_a temple_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 4_o first_o christian_n church_n that_o be_v build_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o christian_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o so_o become_v a_o general_a pattern_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o 19_o great_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v round_o or_o oval_a like_a to_o it_o and_o have_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n like_o this_o in_o the_o edify_n whereof_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n who_o pass_v all_o other_o for_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n and_o director_n and_o till_o he_o can_v produce_v a_o example_n of_o some_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n either_o before_o or_o not_o long_o after_o this_o wherein_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n stand_v against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n altarwise_a as_o now_o they_o be_v situate_v which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o general_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o the_o set_v of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v do_v perchance_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n be_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n no_o historian_n or_o writer_n so_o much_o as_o insinuatinge_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o admit_v it_o true_a yet_o the_o jew_n situatinge_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o not_o out_o of_o any_o jewish_a fancy_n or_o conceit_n but_o by_o god_n own_o direction_n be_v a_o fit_a pattern_n for_o christian_n to_o follow_v than_o any_o popish_a altar_n fix_a station_n at_o or_o against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n only_o by_o a_o bold_a friar_n or_o pope_n direction_n without_o reason_n scripture_n precedent_n or_o divine_a direction_n to_o warrant_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o 5._o counciil_n of_o constantinople_n he_o reply_v 55._o that_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o itself_o do_v signify_v a_o circle_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v proper_o interpret_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o compass_v by_o the_o people_n no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o king_n sittinge_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n about_o he_o it_o need_v or_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o throne_n be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o presence_n as_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n be_v behind_o he_o as_o before_o he_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v rev._n 4._o 6._o and_o c._n 7._o v._o 11._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o as_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o circle_n as_o he_o confess_v so_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o compass_v or_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o circle_n and_o to_o hemne_v it_o in_o on_o every_o side_n if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o council_n as_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v good_a reason_n have_v we_o to_o take_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n and_o not_o improper_o 2._o this_o word_n and_o phrase_n be_v so_o take_v and_o interpret_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 26._o 6._o psal._n 128._o 3._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 11._o rev._n 4._o 6._o and_o c._n 7._o 11._o
for_o sittinge_n stand_a and_o encircle_v the_o throne_n or_o table_n round_o about_o on_o every_o part_n therefore_o it_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v so_o take_v here_o 3._o when_o as_o we_o say_v the_o king_n noble_n do_v environ_v or_o stand_v round_o about_o his_o throne_n this_o imply_v that_o his_o throne_n stand_v not_o against_o a_o wall_n but_o so_o as_o man_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o he_o round_o about_o eâ—â—rimplyinge_v a_o perfect_a circle_n though_o about_o do_v not_o always_o so_o 4._o i_o shall_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a that_o all_o altar_n ancient_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o temple_n church_n or_o quire_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n both_o among_o jew_n pagan_n and_o christian_n to_o compass_v stand_v dance_z &_o goeround_n about_o they_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v intend_v the_o people_n do_v so_o there_o till_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v prove_v which_o will_v be_v ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n he_o reply_v that_o mensa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v the_o table_n set_v here_o in_o the_o midst_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v but_o the_o table_n which_o be_v here_o before_o you_o accord_v to_o the_o usual_a meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a phrase_n afferre_fw-la in_o medium_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v thus_o bring_v it_o precise_o into_o the_o midst_n but_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o or_o before_o we_o oh_o wise_a evasion_n as_o if_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n babington_n doctor_n fulke_n &_o the_o epistoler_n be_v such_o illiterate_a novice_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o construe_v latin_a and_o need_v be_v set_v to_o school_v again_o to_o learn_v their_o grammar_n i_o wonder_v why_o this_o pragmatical_a critic_n cavel_v not_o at_o our_o new_a translator_n for_o rendringe_v that_o of_o math._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o there_o i_o be_o in_o medio_fw-la corum_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o where_o the_o same_o latin_a word_n be_v use_v if_o in_o medio_fw-la here_o may_v be_v proper_o english_v in_o the_o midst_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n or_o before_o they_o why_o not_o in_o this_o text_n of_o augustine_n all_o know_v that_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o medium_fw-la be_v the_o midst_n and_o of_o in_o medium_n afferre_fw-la to_o bring_v into_o the_o midst_n not_o before_o man_n coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v the_o common_a phrase_n signify_v to_o bring_v a_o thing_n before_o man_n not_o in_o medium_n afferre_fw-la and_o if_o this_o gentleman_n remember_v his_o grammar_n sentit_fw-la medios_fw-la illapsus_fw-la in_o host_n can_v be_v interpret_v he_o perceive_v he_o be_v fall_v before_o his_o enemy_n but_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n therefore_o be_v good_a &_o proper_a &_o the_o colier_n a_o nonsense_n critic_n to_o quarrel_v with_o it_o upon_o such_o slender_a ground_n to_o that_o of_o durandn_n in_fw-la medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apperuios_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o altar_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v general_o know_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o durand_n be_v bear_v the_o altar_n general_o stand_v in_o christian_a church_n even_o as_o now_o they_o do_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o to_o interpret_v in_o medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v nonsense_n as_o if_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o church_n or_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o though_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n but_o east_n end_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o in_o medio_fw-la here_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n signify_v in_o the_o midst_n not_o before_o the_o altar_n then_o why_o not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n too_o at_o which_o he_o former_o carp_v as_o mis-translated_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v neither_o by_o experience_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ancient_a nor_o by_o any_o authentic_a writer_n extant_a that_o many_o 100_o year_n before_o durand_n be_v bear_v the_o altar_n general_o stand_v in_o christian_a church_n as_o now_o they_o do_v there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rome_n stand_v even_o in_o time_n of_o mass_n when_o the_o pope_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n &_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n about_o it_o as_o william_n thomas_z a_o eywitnesse_n of_o it_o an._n 1547._o testify_v in_o his_o history_n of_o italy_n yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v well_o know_v &_o shall_v god_n willing_a be_v prove_v &_o if_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v i_o wonder_v why_o this_o judicious_a learned_a man_n prove_v it_o no_o better_o beg_v only_o the_o question_n dispute_v in_o stead_n of_o prove_v it_o have_v thus_o answer_v these_o nonsense_n idle_a cavil_n against_o the_o authority_n quote_v by_o learned_a jewel_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o other_o of_o our_o writer_n doctor_n gervase_n babington_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o comfortable_a note_n upon_o exod._n chap._n 20._o and_o 27._o p._n 279._o 307._o in_o his_o work_n in_o folio_n show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n have_v no_o altar_n but_o communionâ—_n table_n only_o and_o those_o make_v of_o board_n &_o removable_a set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_z and_o not_o place_v against_o a_o wall_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n doctor_n william_n fulke_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o remish_a testament_n note_n on_o heb._n 13._o sect_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1589._o write_v thus_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v call_v indifferent_o a_o table_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o a_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v unproper_o but_o that_o it_o be_v call_v of_o they_o a_o table_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o table_n make_v of_o board_n and_o removable_a set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n not_o place_v against_o a_o wall_n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o to_o wit_n those_o who_o bishop_n jewel_n quote_v so_o on_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 1â—_n he_o &_o m._n cartwright_n both_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o lord_n table_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_z not_o against_o a_o wall_n doctor_n andrew_n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la the_o 9_o general_a controversy_n quest._n 6._o error_n 53._o p._n 496._o write_v thus_o against_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o fashion_n &_o form_n of_o church_n &_o the_o division_n &_o partition_n with_o in_o we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v so_o these_o condition_n be_v observe_v first_o that_o all_o superstition_n be_v avoid_v in_o make_v one_o place_n of_o the_o church_n holy_a than_o the_o rest_n wherein_o the_o papist_n mighty_o offend_v for_o the_o choir_n and_o chancel_n be_v for_o their_o priest_n &_o singer_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o lay-man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o thus_o accord_v to_o the_o place_n they_o divide_v the_o congregation_n as_o though_o one_o part_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o sanctorum_fw-la but_o where_o learn_v they_o that_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v that_o be_v a_o evident_a type_n and_o be_v now_o accomplish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v attonoment_n for_o the_o people_n heb._n 9_o 24._o this_o therefore_o be_v very_o gross_a to_o revive_v and_o renew_v again_o jewish_a tip_n and_o figure_n as_o their_o own_o ordinary_a gloss_n say_v the_o external_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v &_o of_o his_o mystery_n therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v be_v make_v unlawful_a &_o vanish_v away_o salomon_n temple_n then_o with_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o priesthood_n therefore_o which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o pattern_n for_o christian_n to_o follow_v but_o if_o here_o in_o not_o with_o stand_a they_o will_v imitate_v the_o buildinge_n of_o solomon_n temple_n to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n why_o do_v they_o not_o alsoe_o build_v towards_o the_o west_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v why_o bring_v they_o not_o their_o altar_n down_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o their_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n and_o indeed_o altar_n we_o
it_o altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n therefore_o this_o situation_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v then_o the_o other_o 2._o because_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n father_n and_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n as_o i_o have_v already_o manifest_v &_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n the_o bishop_n own_o canon_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o best_a writer_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o proper_a situation_n of_o table_n among_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o age_n both_o a_o broad_a &_o at_o home_n who_o place_n their_o table_n at_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o dyninge_v room_n at_o least_o wise_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n may_v sit_v or_o stand_v round_o about_o they_o the_o lord_n table_n therefore_o be_v a_o table_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o 20._o 21._o c._n 11._o 20._o and_o the_o communion_n itself_o usual_o term_v both_o in_o scripture_n &_o all_o sortt_n of_o writer_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o the_o lord_n supper_n â—_o coâ—_n 11._o 20._o this_o situation_n of_o it_o must_v be_v fit_a &_o decent_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o suppinge_v table_n &_o do_v best_a express_v &_o resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o supper_n by_o stand_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o their_o sittinge_n stand_a or_o kneelinge_v round_o about_o it_o altogether_o not_o by_o several_a file_n and_o turn_n like_v so_o many_o bidden-guest_n whereas_o the_o place_n of_o it_o altarwise_a like_o a_o dresser_n or_o sidecubberd_n not_o a_o table_n &_o the_o causinge_n of_o man_n to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_v by_o several_a file_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v by_o turn_n kneelinge_v do_v neither_o express_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n nor_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n 5._o because_o this_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n will_v 1211._o more_o move_v the_o simple_a people_n from_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n and_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n alone_o communicate_v &_o draw_v they_o up_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o the_o place_n of_o it_o altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o chancel_n now_o urge_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o usher_v altar_n priest_n public_a and_o private_a mass_n adoration_n of_o altar_n and_o the_o hostia_fw-la transubstantiation_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n into_o our_o church_n again_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v every_o where_o crack_n &_o vaunt_v and_o all_o who_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_v may_v at_o first_o view_n discern_v by_o woeful_a experience_n this_o form_n of_o scituatinge_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o administringe_n the_o sacrament_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n till_o 322._o popery_n &_o private_a mass_n thrust_v it_o out_o when_o popery_n mass_n mass_n priest_n transubstantiation_n altar_n adoration_n of_o the_o hostia_fw-la &_o other_o popish_a trash_n be_v abolish_v this_o testimony_n situation_n of_o it_o be_v again_o revive_v as_o a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o these_o popish_a innovation_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v eversince_o the_o alter_v therefore_o of_o it_o must_v needs_o tend_v to_o the_o introduction_n of_o those_o thing_n again_o &_o so_o ought_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o courage_n to_o be_v with_o stand_v 6._o because_o this_o situation_n be_v most_o 40._o orderly_o and_o decent_a and_o that_o in_o 5._o regard_n first_o because_o the_o minister_n thereby_o may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n his_o administration_n and_o consecration_n which_o many_o can_v hear_v when_o the_o table_n stand_v at_o the_o further_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n in_o most_o great_a church_n and_o parish_n 2._o because_o there_o the_o commmunicant_n alsoe_o may_v more_o convenient_o and_o in_o great_a number_n communicate_v with_o the_o minister_n than_o they_o can_v do_v when_o the_o table_n stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n as_o remote_a as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o people_n both_o these_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o the_o 82._o canon_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v gain_v say_v 3._o because_o the_o communicant_n when_o the_o table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n may_v jonas_n more_o easy_o see_v the_o minister_n when_o and_o how_o he_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n then_o when_o he_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o may_v the_o better_o make_v their_o confession_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o every_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v 18._o enjoin_v 4._o becanse_o it_o be_v less_o troublesome_a to_o the_o minister_n to_o distribute_v and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o near_o both_o of_o they_o be_v to_o the_o communion_n table_n 5._o when_o the_o table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n all_o the_o communicant_n may_v receive_v together_o in_o the_o seat_n next_o adjoyninge_v to_o the_o table_n without_o any_o disturbance_n disorder_n noise_n or_o stir_v as_o they_o be_v 1._o express_o command_v to_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o c._n 11._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n c._n 13._o 40._o 23._o to_o 34._o whereas_o this_o new_a dâ—vise_n of_o set_v the_o table_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o causinge_v the_o communicant_n to_o come_v up_o in_o several_a disorderly_a rank_n and_o squadron_n to_o the_o rail_v and_o there_o to_o receive_v divide_v the_o communion_n communicant_n and_o congregation_n make_v so_o many_o communion_n and_o congregation_n as_o there_o be_v company_n breed_v a_o confusion_n disorder_n disturbance_n noise_n distraction_n and_o oft_o time_n a_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n in_o causinge_v the_o people_n to_o march_v up_o and_o down_o some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o to_o contend_v who_o shall_v first_o receive_v or_o take_v the_o uppermost_a place_n to_o crowd_v thrust_v and_o hinder_v on_o the_o other_o in_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o drive_v many_o from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o will_v else_o receive_v it_o breed_v many_o quarrel_n faction_n schism_n and_o division_n between_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o people_n hinder_v the_o communicant_n much_o in_o their_o meditation_n prayer_n reverence_n devotion_n attention_n sing_v enforce_v the_o people_n who_o be_v old_a blind_a lame_a sick_a impotent_a to_o march_v up_o to_o the_o minister_n to_o receive_v who_o shall_v rather_o come_v to_o they_o invert_v the_o practice_n &_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n ever_o since_o reformation_n lengthen_v the_o administration_n and_o put_v all_o into_o a_o combustion_n yea_o into_o confusion_n causinge_v many_o to_o turn_v papist_n and_o separatist_n 7._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v of_o we_o in_o our_o lethargy_n homile_v &_o article_n the_o communion_n &_o his_o table_n the_o communion_n table_n now_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o common_a aught_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n &_o in_o a_o common_a not_o a_o peculiar_a place_n as_o the_o latin_a phrase_n in_o medio_fw-la constitutum_fw-la or_o collocatum_fw-la ever_o use_v to_o express_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a &_o the_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a reason_n evidence_n whereas_o the_o place_n of_o the_o table_n so_o far_o from_o the_o people_n the_o rail_n of_o it_o in_o that_o so_o none_o but_o the_o minister_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o it_o destroy_v both_o the_o communion_n &_o communion_n table_n in_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o sequester_v it_o from_o the_o people_n 8._o the_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n because_o that_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o god_n &_o christ_n have_v especial_o promise_v their_o gracious_a presence_n as_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n evidence_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o our_o noveller_n fond_o dream_v &_o magisterial_o determine_v hence_o psal._n 46._o 5._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o city_n psal._n 48._o 9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n oh_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n jer._n 14._o 9_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n art_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n hosea_n 11._o 9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o joell_n 2._o
27._o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o 15._o 17._o you_o have_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n even_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a zech._n 2._o 5._o for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o math._n 18._o 2d_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o luke_n 2._o 46._o christ_n parent_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sittinge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n john_n 20._o 19_o when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o rev._n 1._o 13_o and_o 2._o 1._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v &_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 7._o golden_a candlestick_n which_o be_v there_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o 7._o church_n rev._n 5._o 6._o christ_n the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n so_o exod._n 3._o 4._o god_n call_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_v bush_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cloud_n exod._n 24._o 16._o and_o tell_v the_o isralite_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o campe._n numb_a 5._o 3._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n deve._n 4._o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o fire_n too_o deut._n 5._o 22._o 23._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 12._o v._n 6._o write_v thus_o cry_v out_o and_o shout_n thou_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n for_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o by_o all_o which_o text_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v principal_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n congregation_n people_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v they_o be_v special_o present_a at_o the_o temple_n congregation_n people_n the_o communion_n table_n therefore_o be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n special_a presence_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o chair_n of_o estate_n as_o giles_n widow_n shelford_n reeves_n &_o other_o noveller_n dogmatise_v ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n church_n and_o congregation_n where_o these_o scripture_n joint_o affirm_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v more_o immediate_o &_o special_o present_a if_o they_o be_v more_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n than_o another_o as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v 9_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17._o c._n 6._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o where_o do_v both_o of_o they_o principal_o dwell_v with_o in_o these_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n gall._n 4._o 6._o eph._n 3._o 17._o so_o also_o do_v they_o principal_o dwell_v and_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o material_a temple_n and_o congregation_n therefore_o for_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_n reason_n our_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o church_n or_o quire_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n where_o our_o injunction_n canon_n writer_n communion_n book_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o confirminge_v the_o same_o prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v at_o least_o wise_a when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v 10._o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o showbread_a table_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o choir_n or_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o premise_n evidence_n and_o godwyn_n in_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 78._o 79._o record_n now_o these_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tip_n of_o the_o communion_n tible_fw-fr intimate_a which_o the_o father_n sometime_o have_v a_o altar_n improper_o in_o relation_n to_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v situate_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o these_o be_v have_v thus_o produce_v these_o unanswearable_a reason_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n special_o at_o the_o sacrament_n administration_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o 6._o place_n to_o examine_v those_o reason_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o our_o noveller_n for_o place_n communion_n table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o chancel_n the_o first_o reason_n allege_v by_o they_o be_v this_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o lord_n table_n say_v dotinge_v m._n robert_n shelford_n priest_n priest_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o god_n house_n cambridge_z 635._o p._n 17._o 18._o usual_o stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o god_n house_n idque_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o because_o of_o christ_n wheâ—_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o oriens_fw-la to_o with_o the_o branch_n zeph._n 6._o 12._o and_o be_v likewise_o expect_v to_o come_v from_o the_o east_n math._n 24._o 27._o which_o put_v into_o a_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o branch_n and_o as_o some_o man_n think_v shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n from_o the_o east_n therefore_o the_o communion_n table_n &_o high_a altar_n ought_v to_o stand_v altarwise_o against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n what_o frentique_a bedlam_n logic_n &_o divinity_n be_v this_o what_o consequence_n or_o coherence_n in_o this_o argumentation_n be_v not_o this_o far_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o 44._o durandus_fw-la &_o other_o papists_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o corner_n stone_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o ergo_fw-la altar_n and_o lord_n table_n must_v be_v make_v only_o of_o stone_n to_o whicht_v i_o may_v vetorâ—_n from_o this_o text_n of_o zech._n 6._o 12._o christ_n be_v calâ—ed_v the_o branch_n therefore_o altar_n and_o lord_n table_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v only_o of_o wood_n not_o stone_n christ_n be_v else_o where_o call_v a_o 2._o vine_n tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n &_o more_o probable_a inference_n than_o this_o m._n shelford_n deduce_v from_o it_o therefore_o high_a altar_n and_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n since_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o communion_n table_n and_o altar_n be_v make_v only_o of_o wood_n not_o stone_n as_o 316._o bishop_n jewel_n and_o 307._o bishop_n babington_n prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o augustine_n optatus_n chrysostome_n athanasius_n and_o other_o as_o our_o communion_n table_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o direct_a prescript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o call_v it_o god_n board_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receivinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n at_o the_o end_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o privy_a council_n letter_n and_o 6._o reason_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1211._o 1212._o canon_n 1571._o p._n 18._o canon_n 1603._o can._n 20._o 21._o 82._o arbishop_n parker_n visitation_n article_n art_n 2._o doctor_z fulke_n note_n on_o the_o remish_a testament_n on_o math._n 23._o sect_n 7._o on_o heb._n 13._o sect_n 6._o on_o apoc._n 6._o sect_n 2._o answer_v to_o martin_n c._n 17._o sect_n 15._o 16._o 17._o doctor_n john_n reynolds_n conference_n with_o hart._n p._n 462._o 477._o 478_o to_o 524._o bishop_n morton_z his_o protestant_n appeal_v l._n 2._o c._n 6._o sect_n 2._o p._n 146._o doctor_n willet_n synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la the_o 9_o general_a controversy_n qu._n 6._o part_n 2._o error_n 55._o p._n 498._o 145._o bishop_n jewel_n and_o 307._o bishop_n babington_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n bishop_n farrar_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n artic._n 20._o p._n 1404_o 1406._o bishop_n ridley_n in_o his_o last_o examination_n fox_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 1601._o 1602._o and_o his_o farewell_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o general_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 1610._o compare_v with_o p._n 1211._o 1212._o though_o some_o turn_v they_o now_o adays_o into_o altar_n make_v of_o stone_n but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o this_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n first_o he_o
say_v christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n ergo._fw-la communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n this_o certain_o be_v but_o a_o mad_a consequence_n for_o first_o christ_n be_v no_o corporal_n or_o natural_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a light_n enlightninge_v man_n understanding_n only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n john_n 1._o 4._o 5._o 7._o 8._o 9_o heb._n 6._o 8._o eph._n 1._o 18._o psal._n 19_o 8._o not_o their_o corporal_a eye_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o universal_a light_n in_o this_o respect_n john_n 1._o 8._o 9_o not_o situate_v or_o fix_v in_o the_o east_n but_o diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o far_o as_o his_o church_n be_v spread_v 3._o the_o place_n where_o this_o light_n be_v ordinary_o dispense_v in_o the_o read_n &_o preachinge_a of_o his_o word_n be_v not_o the_o communion_n table_n oâ—_n altar_n but_o the_o pulpit_n &_o read_n desk_n stand_a for_o the_o most_o part_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o church_n not_o at_o the_o east_n but_o west_n end_n of_o our_o chancell_v 4._o there_o be_v no_o analogy_n between_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o light_n unless_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o candlestick_n &_o unburninge_v taper_n which_o some_o popish_a novellers_n place_n for_o a_o double_a show_n upon_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o 52._o homily_n &_o article_n which_o express_o condemn_v they_o 5._o light_n be_v of_o a_o diffusive_a nature_n spreadinge_n itself_o into_o every_o quarter-indifferent_o &_o torch_n or_o candle_n that_o give_v light_n be_v common_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n math._n 5._o 15._o not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o room_n or_o table_n that_o they_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n witness_v the_o great_a lamp_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paul_n choir_n or_o great_a branch_a candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o church_n &_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 15._o among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n the_o candlestick_n &_o lamp_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v place_v not_o in_o the_o east_n but_o southside_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40._o 24._o 25._o in_o the_o temple_n the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v place_v 5._o on_o the_o northside_n 5._o on_o the_o south_n 2._o chron._n 4._o 7._o but_o none_o in_o the_o east_n end_n so_o that_o from_o these_o particular_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o analogy_n between_o light_n and_o the_o covimunion_n table_n &_o that_o if_o any_o argument_n may_v be_v thence_o deduce_v for_o its_o situation_n it_o will_v be_v but_o this_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o in_o the_o south_n or_o northside_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o lamp_n light_n candlestick_n be_v &_o be_v so_o place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n temple_n and_o most_o of_o our_o church_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n â—_o 13._o 20._o c._n 2._o 2._o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o argument_n christ_n be_v a_o branch_n for_o so_o oriens_fw-la be_v use_v zeph._n 6_o 12._o the_o place_n he_o quote_v ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a inconsequent_a fit_a for_o a_o cambridge_n ignoramus_n where_o this_o good_a logical_a argument_n with_o many_o such_o like_a be_v print_v so_o there_o be_v little_a analoge_n between_o branch_n &_o lord_n table_n unless_o in_o regard_n of_o matter_n for_o first_o tree_n and_o branch_n grow_v not_o in_o church_n or_o temple_n 2._o they_o springe_n up_o &_o be_v plant_v as_o well_o west_n north_n and_o south_n as_o east_n &_o be_v common_o plant_v with_o we_o west_n &_o south_n to_o avoid_v the_o east_n &_o north_n blastinge_a wind_n 3._o christ_n be_v a_o branch_n yea_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n seituate_v not_o in_o the_o east_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n rev._n 2._o 7._o of_o which_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n gen._n 2._o 9_o c._n 3._o 3._o be_v but_o a_o type_n this_o allusion_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v impertinent_a there_o be_v no_o similitude_n between_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o a_o branch_n so_o â—_o prove_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n typifyinge_v he_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o three_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n ergo_fw-la the_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la c._n 3._o who_o use_v it_o to_o justify_v and_o prove_v that_o we_o onght_n to_o pray_v and_o build_v our_o church_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o well_o answer_v and_o refute_v by_o doctor_n 53._o willet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o condemn_v this_o superstition_n which_o many_o now_o plead_v for_o so_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n for_o first_o no_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n from_o the_o east_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n rev._n 1._o 7._o math._n 24._o 30._o and_o so_o come_v again_o as_o he_o ascend_v act_v 1._o 11._o but_o he_o ascend_v upright_o in_o a_o cloud_n into_o heaven_n not_o east_n ward_v act_n 1._o 9_o 10._o 11._o luke_n 24._o 51._o mark_v 16._o 19_o therefore_o he_o shall_v so_o descend_v heaven_n be_v neither_o east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o earth_n its_o centre_n but_o diametral_o about_o it_o and_o so_o christ_n descent_n from_o it_o must_v be_v such_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 16._o 2._o that_o text_n of_o math._n 24._o 27._o as_o the_o lightninge_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v as_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v general_o accord_v relate_v only_o to_o the_o celeriâ—ie_n sodainenes_n and_o terriblenes_n of_o christ_n come_n to_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o swift_a as_o sudden_a and_o terrible_a as_o lightninge_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 52._o 1._o thess._n 4._o 16._o c._n 5._o 2._o 3._o 2._o thess._n 1._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 6._o 12._o to_o the_o end_n luke_n 21._o 34._o 35._o mark_v 13._o 32._o to_o 37._o which_o thus_o explain_v it_o not_o to_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v descend_v which_o if_o it_o be_v east_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n must_v yet_o be_v west_n north_n &_o south_n as_o to_o other_o part_n in_o relation_n to_o that_o climate_n or_o country_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v descend_v the_o world_n be_v plain_o circular_a &_o globall_n have_v no_o angle_n nor_o square_n &_o so_o no_o east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n if_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o 3._o admit_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n out_o of_o the_o east_n in_o respect_n of_o england_n and_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o communion_n table_n shall_v be_v place_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o our_o chauncells_n altarwise_a for_o then_o no_o doubt_n the_o primitive_a christian_n will_v have_v so_o place_v it_o &_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o church_n for_o first_o the_o lord_n table_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v to_o show_v forth_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 25._o 26._o not_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o second_o come_n to_o judgement_n to_o which_o the_o table_n have_v no_o relation_n christ_n second_o come_n therefore_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o communion_n table_n nor_o the_o table_n to_o it_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n for_o its_o easterlie_fw-mi scitnation_n 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o in_o all_o matter_n &_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n send_v we_o only_o to_o christ_n original_a institution_n not_o to_o his_o second_o come_v but_o the_o table_n at_o which_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v therefore_o our_o communion_n table_n shall_v so_o stand_v now_o let_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n which_o way_n he_o please_v 3._o christ_n give_n we_o this_o charge_n by_o his_o apostle_n do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o in_o
as_o venerable_a as_o worthy_a to_o take_v place_n and_o precedency_n as_o the_o table_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n use_v relation_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o divine_a institution_n undoubted_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v all_o rank_v in_o a_o equipage_n as_o the_o laver_n shewbread_a table_n and_o altar_n be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n which_o stand_v one_o by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o chron._n c._n 4._o &_o 5._o 6._o if_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n be_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o table_n situation_n now_o why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o ark_n the_o altar_n and_o shewbread_a table_n heretofore_o why_o do_v those_o never_o stand_v in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o west_n the_o midst_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o court_n as_o the_o premise_n manifest_a certain_o if_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n have_v no_o such_o dignity_n no_o preheminenâ—ie_n or_o implement_n in_o they_o heretofore_o by_o divine_a appointment_n our_o noveller_n can_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o plead_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v any_o such_o precedency_n honour_n or_o use_v now_o the_o three_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o place_n of_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o our_o quire_n and_o chancell_v be_v because_o they_o be_v high_a altar_n so_o 19_o saelford_n reeves_n and_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o least_o lend_a sermon_n style_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o dialect_n of_o our_o church_n after_o the_o popish_a language_n end_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v place_v altarwise_a to_o bring_v in_o altar_n priest_n bowinge_v to_o altar_n kneelinge_v at_o and_o before_o they_o to_o adore_v the_o hostia_fw-la to_o which_o we_o be_v already_o proceed_v and_o in_o fine_a to_o set_v up_o public_a and_o private_a mass_n yea_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n again_o for_o which_o these_o be_v immediate_a preparative_n of_o which_o they_o be_v real_a part_n &_o and_o adjunct_n this_o and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o true_a undoubted_a cause_n 58._o all_o other_o mere_a idle_a pretence_n to_o delude_v the_o people_n why_o our_o communion_n table_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o altar_n in_o many_o place_n &_o late_o rail_v in_o altarwise_a in_o most_o parish_n against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o quire_n and_o that_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o true_a cause_n in_o those_o prelate_n &_o churchman_n who_o original_o press_v it_o not_o only_o the_o quality_n doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o which_o every_o mâ—ns_n conscience_n &_o experience_n visible_o discern_v unless_o he_o be_v strange_o hoodwink_v but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o compare_v with_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n declare_v for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n be_v the_o pullinge_n down_o of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o of_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n again_o act_v upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o set_v up_o of_o altar_n &_o turn_v communion_n table_n into_o altar_n as_o now_o our_o prelate_n do_v upon_o which_o mass_n present_o be_v say_v thus_o we_o read_v that_o 795._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1528._o upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n at_o berne_n constance_n geneâ—a_n basill_n stransburge_n and_o other_o city_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v this_o they_o proclaim_v that_o mass_n altar_n &_o image_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o there_o upon_o the_o image_n and_o altar_n with_o ceremony_n and_o mass_n be_v according_o remove_v and_o abolish_v in_o they_o all_o about_o 879._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1556._o the_o waldoye_n in_o piedmont_n be_v summon_v &_o press_v to_o forsake_v god_n and_o revolt_n again_o to_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o cast_v of_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o they_o will_v utter_o forsake_v the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n whereupon_o they_o say_v let_v we_o all_o go_v to_o morrow_n into_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o after_o let_v we_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n all_o the_o idol_n and_o altar_n to_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v say_v let_v we_o so_o do_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o be_v at_o the_o council_n house_n whereupon_o the_o next_o day_n after_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o body_n &_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n without_o any_o further_a delay_n they_o beat_v down_o the_o image_n &_o cast_v down_o the_o altar_n after_o sermon_n they_o go_v to_o biller_n where_o they_o beat_v down_o their_o image_n and_o altar_n our_o famous_a king_n edward_n the_o 6._o about_o the_o begin_v of_o reformation_n in_o his_o reign_n give_v order_n to_o pull_v down_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o communion_n table_n in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v totallie_o abolish_v bishop_n ridley_n to_o oppease_v all_o diversity_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n board_n and_o to_o procure_v one_o godly_a uniformity_n exhort_v all_o his_o diocese_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o think_v do_v best_a agree_v with_o scripture_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o may_v high_o further_o the_o king_n most_o godly_a proceed_n in_o abolish_n of_o divers_a vain_a and_o superstitioâ—s_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a which_o will_v be_v more_o hold_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n then_o of_o a_o table_n as_o the_o king_n and_o council_n in_o their_o 1._o and_o 3._o reason_n have_v resolve_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o right_a use_n teach_v by_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hereupon_o i_o say_v he_o appoint_v the_o form_n of_o a_o right_a table_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o diocese_n according_a to_o the_o king_n &_o counsel_n instruction_n and_o consideration_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n brake_n down_o the_o wall_n stand_v by_o the_o high_a altar_n side_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o it_o most_o probable_a he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr confringendis_fw-la altaribus_fw-la of_o break_v down_o altar_n register_v by_o bishop_n bâ—le_a among_o other_o his_o work_n though_o not_o now_o extant_a that_o i_o can_v find_v not_o long_o before_o this_o john_n hoper_n bishop_n of_o gloster_n afterward_o a_o martyr_n as_o be_v that_o worthy_a ridley_n preach_v before_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o 3._o sermon_n upon_o jonah_n print_v anno_fw-la 1551._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la take_v occasion_n thus_o to_o censure_n altar_n and_o to_o move_v the_o king_n utter_o to_o demolish_v they_o if_o question_n now_o be_v ask_v be_v there_o then_o no_o sacrifice_n leave_v to_o be_v do_v of_o christian_a people_n yea_o true_o but_o none_o other_o than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v without_o altar_n and_o they_o be_v of_o 3._o sort_n the_o first_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankgiving_n psal._n 51._o 17._o 19_o amos_n 4._o 5._o hos._n 14._o 2._o heb._n 13._o 15._o the_o second_o be_v beneficence_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a mich._n 6._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o heb._n 13._o 16._o the_o 3._o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o mortify_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o to_o die_v from_o sin_n rom._n 12._o 1._o math._n 12._o luke_n 14._o if_o we_o study_v not_o daily_o to_o offer_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n we_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n see_v christian_n man_n have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o these_o which_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o altar_n there_o shall_v among_o christian_n be_v no_o altar_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n lack_v altar_n for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v well_o then_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o magistrate_n to_o turn_v the_o altar_n into_o table_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o altar_n for_o this_o as_o long_o as_o the_o altar_n remain_v both_o the_o ignorant_a
minister_v in_o his_o remembrance_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v do_v upon_o 1211._o just_a consideration_n for_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o nigh_o to_o the_o jew_n usage_n neither_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n more_o better_o minister_v more_o due_o receive_v then_o in_o these_o late_a day_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n lincoln_n a_o goodly_a receive_n i_o promise_v you_o to_o set_v a_o oyster_n table_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o altar_n and_o to_o come_v from_o pudding_n at_o westminister_n to_o receive_v and_o yet_o when_o your_o table_n be_v constitute_v you_o can_v never_o be_v content_a in_o place_v the_o same_o now_o east_n now_o north_n now_o one_o way_n now_o another_o until_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o place_v it_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o church_n ridley_n your_o lordship_n unreverent_a term_n do_v not_o elevate_v the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o speech_n of_o bishop_n white_a m._n fox_n affix_v this_o marginal_a censure_n bishop_n white_a blasphemous_o call_v the_o board_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o oyster_n table_n which_o just_a censure_n the_o 21._o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n most_o injurious_o turn_v upon_o m._n prynne_n for_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o drester_n a_o slovenly_a and_o scornful_a term_n deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o what_o the_o marginal_a note_n in_o the_o act_n &_o monument_n give_v in_o the_o one_o place_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n or_o in_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n d._n white_a and_o true_o have_v the_o gentleman_n in_o the_o haulting_n place_n pretend_v express_o term_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o dresser_n as_o these_o two_o nickenamed_a it_o a_o oyster_n board_n or_o oyster_n table_n i_o shall_v have_v pass_v thus_o verdict_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v nigâ—o_n carbone_n notandus_fw-la defamedly_n mark_v with_o this_o black_a coal_n but_o examine_v his_o word_n &_o find_v they_o to_o be_v misreport_v to_o lay_v a_o causeless_o blemish_v on_o he_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o namcelesse_a priest_n or_o colier_n who_o have_v fasten_v this_o scandal_n on_o he_o be_v as_o black_a &_o shameless_a as_o his_o coal_n for_o he_o never_o term_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o dresser_n but_o only_o censure_v such_o who_o against_o the_o rubric_n for_o the_o communion_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o the_o canon_n an._n 1571._o not_o 1471._o as_o himself_o mistake_v while_o he_o blame_v he_o for_o mistake_v p._n 18._o which_o be_v no_o mistake_n the_o english_a copy_n which_o he_o no_o question_n see_v and_o follow_v print_v the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v p._n 15._o warrant_v the_o quotation_n true_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o page_n &_o word_n what_o ever_o the_o coal_n either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o spatter_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n place_v the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o wall_n more_o like_o a_o sidetable_n cupboard_n or_o dresser_n than_o a_o lord_n table_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o like_a or_o more_o like_o a_o dresser_n or_o sideboard_n then_o a_o table_n be_v all_o he_o write_v wherein_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n or_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o dresser_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v from_o blasphemy_n or_o term_v christ_n a_o thâ—â—fe_n when_o it_o say_v matth._n 24._o 4â—_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 4._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 10._o rev._n 3._o 3._o c._n 16._o 15._o that_o christ_n &_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o or_o like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n the_o comparison_n &_o similitude_n be_v both_o apt_a the_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o table_n situation_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sudden_a fearful_a unexpectednes_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dresser_n unfit_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o of_o a_o thief_n upon_o our_o saviour_n by_o which_o slovenly_a term_n m._n prynne_n be_v so_o far_o from_o call_v the_o communion_n table_n that_o he_o phrase_v it_o 37_o a_o religious_a implement_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o that_o from_o which_o this_o false_a calumny_n in_o the_o coal_n have_v divert_v i_o this_o our_o famous_a learned_a martyr_n bishop_n ridley_n not_o long_o after_o this_o his_o conference_n to_o show_v how_o eager_o the_o popish_a prelate_n be_v bend_v to_o remove_v communion_n table_n &_o set_v up_o altar_n in_o their_o steed_n &_o how_o much_o he_o detest_v this_o their_o practice_n in_o his_o excellent_a farwell_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o general_a break_v forth_o into_o these_o patheticke_a word_n othou_n now_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a sea_n 1610._o why_o do_v thou_o now_o set_v up_o again_o many_o altar_n of_o idolatry_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v just_o take_v away_o why_o have_v thou_o overthrow_v the_o lord_n table_n why_o do_v thou_o daily_o delude_v thy_o people_n mask_v in_o thy_o mass_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o discourse_n with_o our_o stout_a &_o learned_a martyr_n m._n john_n philpot_n be_v as_o hot_a as_o a_o coal_n for_o altar_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o 1653._o in_o his_o 11._o examination_n on_o s._n andrew_n day_n 1555._o christopherson_n who_o reason_v with_o he_o demand_v whether_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o which_o m._n philpot_n reply_v that_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o sacrament_n for_o so_o he_o and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v call_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o with_o sacrifice_n all_o the_o altaâ—s_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v prefigure_v and_o shadow_v the_o with_o pertain_v nothing_o in_o your_o sacrament_n hang_v upon_o your_o altar_n of_o lime_n and_o stone_n christopherson_n no_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o signify_v altar_n philpot._n not_o as_o you_o false_o take_v it_o material_o but_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n christopherson_n where_o find_v you_o it_o ever_o so_o take_v philpot._n o_o yes_o that_o i_o do_v in_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o heb._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o altar_n there_o take_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o for_o the_o altar_n of_o lime_n and_o stone_n christopherson_n well_o god_n bless_v i_o out_o of_o your_o company_n you_o be_v such_o a_o oâ—_n stinate_a heretic_n that_o i_o never_o hear_v the_o like_a philpot._n i_o pray_v god_n keep_v i_o from_o such_o blind_a doctor_n which_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v than_o they_o fall_v to_o blaspheme_v as_o you_o do_v for_o want_v of_o better_a proof_n in_o the_o 1703._o conference_n between_o archbishop_n crammer_n and_o d._n martin_n march_v 155â—_n martin_n speak_v thus_o to_o crammer_n in_o defence_n of_o mass_n &_o altar_n which_o he_o couple_n both_o together_o if_o you_o mark_v the_o devil_n language_n well_o it_o agree_v with_o your_o proceed_n most_v true_o for_o cast_v thyself_o downward_o say_v he_o and_o so_o teach_v you_o to_o cast_v all_o thing_n down_o ward_n down_o with_o the_o sacrament_n down_o with_o the_o mass_n down_o with_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n in_o 1781._o cardinal_n pool_n visitation_n at_o cambridge_n january_n 1557._o his_o deputy_n visitor_n set_v forth_o certain_a statute_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v the_o university_n hereafter_o order_v wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o prescribe_v at_o how_o many_o mass_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v day_n by_o day_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n every_o man_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n shall_v bow_v himself_o to_o the_o altar_n a_o ceremony_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n now_o take_v up_o by_o many_o contrary_n to_o or_o without_o all_o scripture_n law_n and_o canon_n though_o thus_o enjoin_v by_o &_o borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n who_o superstitious_a toy_n be_v now_o much_o imitate_v and_o adore_v 1786._o in_o april_n the_o same_o year_n cardinal_n poole_n in_o his_o ordinary_a visitation_n article_n with_o in_o his_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n article_n 18._o 23._o concern_v the_o people_n inquire_v whether_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o
church_n be_v consecrate_v or_o no_o and_o whether_o there_o do_v burn_v a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o there_o do_v not_o that_o then_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o with_o expedition_n as_o altar_n be_v thus_o erect_v bow_v to_o plead_v for_o and_o countenance_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n upon_o the_o revival_n of_o popery_n &_o communion_n table_n remove_v &_o scoff_v at_o so_o immediate_o upon_o her_o death_n &_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n this_o religious_a prince_n by_o her_o end_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n command_v the_o altar_n in_o church_n to_o be_v remove_v which_o be_v do_v in_o many_o church_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n before_o such_o injunction_n upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n and_o table_n to_o be_v place_v for_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o provide_v to_o wit_n the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o ratify_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o prescribe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v at_o a_o table_n not_o at_o a_o altar_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o minister_a of_o it_o at_o a_o altar_n be_v against_o &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n and_o so_o punishable_a thereby_o and_o hereupon_o matthew_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n anno_fw-la 1560._o have_v this_o article_n of_o inquirie_n among_o other_o 2._o whether_o they_o have_v a_o comely_a and_o decent_a table_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n set_v in_o place_n prescribe_v by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n and_o whether_o your_o altar_n be_v take_v down_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n in_o that_o behalf_n give_v after_o this_o anno_fw-la 1561._o the_o book_n of_o order_n publish_v by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n and_o book_n of_o advertissement_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1565._o enjoin_v decent_a communion_n table_n stand_v on_o a_o frame_n to_o be_v make_v and_o set_v in_o the_o place_n be_v the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n former_o stand_v still_v they_o always_o communion_n table_n not_o once_o a_o altar_n and_o put_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o altar_n and_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1571._o which_o neither_o the_o epistoler_n and_o m._n prynne_n have_v misquote_v as_o the_o 21._o coal_n do_v false_o accuse_v they_o it_o be_v p._n 18._o in_o the_o english_a copy_n then_o print_v which_o they_o follow_v though_o p._n 15._o in_o the_o latin_a which_o the_o colier_n follow_v who_o it_o seem_v never_o see_v the_o english_a prescribe_v that_o churchwarden_n shall_v see_v there_o be_v a_o fair_a join_a table_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o a_o clean_a cloth_n to_o cover_v it_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o roodeloâ—ts_n in_o which_o wooden_a cross_n stand_v &_o all_o other_o relic_n of_o superstition_n be_v clane_n take_v away_o which_o be_v execute_v according_o thereupon_o 271._o hierom_n osorius_n the_o 6._o rhemist_n 17_o dorman_n jewel_n harding_n 4._o hart_n and_o other_o papist_n complain_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o several_a write_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v down_o image_n church_n altar_n remove_v they_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o set_v up_o profane_a unhallowed_a table_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n on_o in_o their_o steed_n which_o act_n of_o they_o 26._o bishop_n jewel_n 271._o gualther_n haddon_n m._n fox_n 66._o m._n deane_n nowell_n 484._o m._n thomas_n bâ—acon_n 2._o d._n fulke_n and_o m._n carthwright_n 55._o d._n willet_n &_o 4._o d._n reynolds_n not_o only_o justify_v as_o lawful_a but_o as_o necessary_a &_o commendable_a affirm_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n &_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v as_o lawful_o remove_v and_o break_v down_o popish_a altar_n image_n and_o crucifix_n as_o ezekiah_n and_o other_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n demolish_v &_o break_v down_o heathenish_a grove_n idol_n image_n altar_n by_o god_n own_o special_a command_n and_o approbation_n from_o all_o which_o particular_a passage_n we_o may_v clear_o discern_v that_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o our_o own_o &_o other_o reform_a church_n do_v upon_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o religion_n &_o abolish_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o break_n down_o and_o abandon_v of_o altar_n together_o with_o their_o name_n and_o place_v of_o communion_n table_n in_o their_o steed_n that_o the_o first_o thing_n again_o the_o papist_n do_v upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o erect_n of_o altar_n &_o casheer_v communion_n table_n that_o the_o set_n up_o of_o altar_n &_o turn_v communion_n table_n into_o altar_n or_o altarwise_a be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o usher_v mass_n &_o popery_n the_o inseparable_a concommitant_n &_o follower_n of_o altar_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o they_o into_o our_o church_n again_o that_o our_o godly_a martyr_n prince_n prelate_n writer_n yea_o and_o our_o church_n itself_o have_v constant_o both_o in_o their_o judgement_n practice_n &_o dispute_n condemn_a altar_n as_o jewish_a heathenish_a popish_a &_o unlawful_a unto_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n 1._o 2._o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n homily_n injunction_n canon_n order_n advertissement_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o be_v never_o yet_o write_v or_o preach_v for_o patronise_v enjoin_v or_o erect_v but_o among_o and_o by_o papist_n &_o that_o to_o receive_v the_o mass_n &_o set_v up_o popery_n which_o fall_n or_o stand_v together_o with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n nor_o high_a altar_n as_o our_o 50_o novellers_n dream_n and_o teach_v all_o this_o be_v thus_o premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o this_o 3._o reason_n for_o place_v communion_n table_n altarwise_a first_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o communion_n or_o lord_n table_n be_v either_o a_o altar_n or_o high_a altar_n that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v style_v or_o repute_v or_o that_o any_o altar_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o church_n first_o because_o the_o scripture_n never_o term_n the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n but_o a_o table_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o only_a &_o prescribe_v a_o table_n only_o not_o a_o altar_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o because_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n homily_n article_n canon_n injunction_n writer_n do_v the_o like_a distinguish_v the_o communion_n table_n &_o altar_n as_o opposite_a contradistinct_a thing_n inconsistent_a one_o with_o the_o other_o abandon_v not_o altar_n only_o themselves_o but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o altar_n as_o jewish_n and_o heathenish_a 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o c._n 10._o 18._o 19_o be_v quite_o expunge_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n article_n injunction_n homily_n canon_n which_o never_o term_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n either_o proper_o or_o improper_o 3._o because_o altar_n &_o lord_n table_n differ_v much_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 1._o in_o matter_n the_o one_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n gold_n brass_n or_o earth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n exod._n 20._o 24._o 25._o c._n 38._o 30._o c._n 39_o 38._o 39_o c._n 40._o 5._o 16._o jos._n 8._o 30._o 31._o the_o other_o only_o of_o wood_n 2._o in_o form_n the_o one_o almost_o quite_o square_a exod._n 7._o 12._o c._n 30._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 10._o c._n 37._o 26._o c._n 38._o 2._o rev._n 9_o 13._o the_o other_o not_o so_o broad_a as_o long_o the_o one_o have_v horn_n oft_o time_n to_o which_o delinquent_n flee_v and_o lay_v hold_v the_o other_z not_o 3._o in_o name_n &_o appellation_n &_o that_o in_o all_o language_n 4._o in_o use_n the_o one_o be_v only_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n incense_n &_o burn_a offering_n on_o exod._n 31._o 128._o c._n 37._o 25._o c._n 38._o 1._o leu._n l._n 7._o 9_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o altar_n altar_n &_o ara_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o fire_n burn_v on_o it_o as_o 4._o isiodor_n 〈◊〉_d cilepine_n holicke_a and_o other_o witness_n the_o other_o only_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o c._n 11._o 20._o 21._o 2._o sam._n 9_o 7._o lu._n 22._o 30._o 5._o in_o institution_n the_o one_o legal_a jewish_a typical_a &_o heatheâ—sh_v the_o other_o evangelicall_a &_o christian_n of_o which_o anon_o the_o one_o institute_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n the_o other_o only_o under_o the_o gospel_n 6._o in_o their_o appendix_n attendant_n &_o circumstance_n for_o first_o altar_n be_v usual_o consecrate_v both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exod._n 40._o 10._o 11._o numb_a
heart_n itself_o and_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n which_o have_v their_o chief_a residence_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o altar_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n offer_v by_o faith_n on_o a_o pure_a heart_n as_o on_o a_o spiritual_a altar_n and_o they_o stilâ—â—_n the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n 1211._o only_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o a_o figurative_a and_o improper_a speech_n as_o they_o call_v the_o heart_n mind_n end_n faith_n a_o altar_n their_o phrase_v of_o it_o a_o altar_n only_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o in_o truth_n a_o altar_n or_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o some_o now_o press_v it_o and_o these_o other_o 3._o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o term_v a_o altar_n be_v situate_v not_o in_o the_o east_n part_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o stong_a evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o table_n ought_v to_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n as_o these_o 3_o term_v altar_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n then_o that_o the_o table_n be_v proper_o a_o altar_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n altarwise_a 5._o because_o the_o scripture_n express_o condemn_v altar_n as_o jewish_a &_o abolish_v by_o christ_n put_v altar_n priest_n &_o their_o wait_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o jewish_a &_o heathenish_a in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n minister_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n consecrate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o his_o table_n &_o distinguish_v christ_n &_o his_o minister_n from_o aaron_n &_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o order_n in_o this_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o other_o not_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o 3._o remarkable_a text_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o 14._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n where_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v direct_o distinguish_v from_o priest_n wait_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o one_o put_v in_o opposition_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v evangelicall_a the_o other_o only_o legal_a and_o abolish_v the_o next_o text_n be_v that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n &_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n they_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n wherein_o the_o first_o part_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o bless_v eat_v drink_n &_o participate_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o partake_v of_o that_o bread_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v distinguish_v from_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n who_o caâ—e_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o altar_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o altar_n and_o the_o lord_n table_n put_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a altar_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o sacrifice_n cup_n &_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o partake_v of_o they_o put_v in_o opposition_n and_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o cup_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o they_o the_o 3._o text_n be_v that_o of_o heb._n 7._o 12._o 13._o 14._o where_o christ_n himself_o his_o priesthood_n and_o minister_n be_v thus_o purposely_o distinguish_v from_o aaron_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n and_o priesthood_n that_o one_o of_o they_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o other_o not_o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v partainetâ—â—o_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o text_n as_o david_n dickson_n in_o his_o short_a explanation_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n with_o other_o observe_v the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v change_v &_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o because_o psal._n 110._o speak_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendant_a at_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n the_o material_a altar_n command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o declare_v that_o altar_n and_o give_v attendance_n at_o altar_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gosple_n who_o profess_v themselves_o of_o his_o tribe_n and_o stock_n shall_v by_o his_o example_n give_v no_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n since_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o from_o this_o remarkable_a text_n the_o church_n of_o the_o foreigner_n in_o anand_n an._n 1550._o when_o john_n de_fw-fr alasco_n that_o noble_a polonian_a be_v their_o chief_a minister_n and_o superintendent_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n dedicate_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o print_v at_o london_n that_o same_o year_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la make_v this_o the_o 5._o note_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n ibidem_fw-la that_o it_o know_v no_o altar_n since_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n wherein_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n neither_o need_v he_o the_o furniture_n of_o any_o mystical_a vestment_n that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o typical_a sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v abolish_v with_o this_o their_o priesthood_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v shadow_n out_o be_v exhibit_v and_o david_n dickson_n in_o his_o short_a explanation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n print_v at_o aberdence_n 1635._o p._n 126._o 127._o infer_v from_o thence_o first_o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v free_v from_o that_o altar_n which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o 2._o that_o a_o other_o altar_n he_o know_v not_o &_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o this_o altar_n no_o law_n can_v tie_v it_o to_o any_o other_o 3._o that_o whosoever_o will_v erect_v another_o material_a altar_n in_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o tie_v his_o church_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n add_v and_o our_o new_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n do_v now_o must_v look_v by_o what_o law_n they_o do_v it_o 4._o that_o negative_a conclusion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o duty_n follow_v well_o from_o the_o scriptute_n silence_n it_o be_v not_o warrant_v from_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o since_o the_o apostle_n here_o reason_v thus_o that_o none_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n attend_v the_o altar_n because_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o that_o tribe_n concern_v the_o preisthood_n which_o overturne_v all_o priest_n altar_n and_o attendance_n at_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o lords-table_n a_o altar_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o against_o
their_o book_n or_o example_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o god_n law_n which_o peremptory_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o idol_n &_o bow_v to_o they_o or_o before_o they_o this_o be_v this_o great_a learned_a man_n judgement_n concern_v altar_n &_o bow_v to_o they_o william_n wraghton_n in_o his_o hunt_n of_o the_o romish_a fox_n wraghton_n dedicate_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o basil._n 1543._o write_v thus_o of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n of_o england_n f._n 12_o you_o hold_v still_o vestment_n pope_n incense_n and_o altar_n organ_n &_o cross_n in_o the_o church_n all_o which_o ordinance_n constitution_n &_o ceremony_n the_o pope_n have_v devise_v &_o mae_v ergo_fw-la you_o still_o have_v the_o pope_n receive_v altar_n among_o popish_a ordinance_n &_o ceremony_n in_o receive_v whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o retain_v william_n salisbury_n salisbury_z in_o his_o battery_n of_o the_o pope_n batter_v print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1550._o &_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n rich._n then_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n spend_v that_o whole_a discourse_n in_o condemn_a altar_n as_o heathenish_a jewish_a popish_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o rude_a and_o simple_a people_n be_v better_o persuade_v by_o manifest_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o murmur_v grudge_n or_o be_v offend_v neither_o with_o the_o godly_a proceed_n of_o the_o victorious_a metropolitan_a of_o england_n who_o as_o redoubt_a grand_a captain_n have_v first_o enterprise_v on_o this_o most_o notable_a feat_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o lawful_a officer_n that_o attempt_v to_o pluck_v down_o and_o remove_v the_o popish_a altar_n out_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o all_o the_o learned_a popistâ—_n will_v stiff_o continue_v as_o he_o there_o profess_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o treatise_n after_o he_o have_v show_v altar_n to_o be_v jewish_a and_o heathenish_a serve_v only_o for_o sacrifice_n &_o offering_n which_o end_v in_o and_o with_o christ_n offer_v up_o of_o his_o body_n once_o for_o all_o be_v conclude_v thus_o so_o then_o now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n and_o that_o by_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o since_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o carnal_a sacrifice_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o offering_n that_o ever_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v utter_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n when_o he_o advise_o perceive_v and_o plain_o understand_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o invention_n and_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o burn_v or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n &_o oblation_n upon_o which_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v no_o long_o accept_v but_o he_o will_v straight_o way_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o ought_v not_o any_o altar_n to_o remain_v to_o any_o use_n among_o we_o christian_n after_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n at_o which_o time_n as_o he_o protest_v himself_o say_v consumâ—tum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v signify_v thereby_o that_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o only_o by_o he_o prevent_v fulfil_v and_o finish_v but_o that_o the_o same_o law_n or_o any_o commandment_n rite_n ceremony_n or_o any_o other_o part_n there_o in_o contain_v as_o concern_v any_o burdened_a or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o all_o intent_n end_v take_v away_o and_o full_o determine_v and_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a law_n surrogated_a confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o old_a therefore_o christian_n thus_o free_v from_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o altar_n but_o table_n for_o what_o husbandman_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a will_v be_v about_o to_o plough_v his_o land_n with_o a_o whelebarowe_n to_o harrow_v it_o with_o a_o slede_n or_o to_o carry_v with_o a_o harrow_n what_o husbandman_n i_o say_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o wede_v his_o corn_n with_o a_o sith_o to_o moye_fw-fr he_o hey_n with_o a_o weed_n hoke_z and_o to_o tedde_v the_o same_o with_o a_o rake_n be_v a_o leaden_a cistern_n make_v for_o to_o sail_v on_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o ship_n make_v to_o be_v draw_v of_o horse_n as_o a_o waggon_n upon_o the_o land_n do_v noble_a man_n build_v sumptuons_a palace_n for_o their_o horse_n to_o stand_v in_o and_o lie_v themselves_o in_o old_a ruinon_n stable_n or_o do_v man_n ordain_v featherbed_n for_o their_o dog_n and_o lie_v themselves_o in_o kennel_n who_o make_v a_o garnar_n of_o a_o oven_n or_o a_o oven_n of_o a_o garnar_n or_o who_o make_v a_o thresh_a flore_fw-la in_o his_o dwell_a house_n and_o a_o hearth_n in_o his_o barn_n who_o can_v make_v a_o pleasant_a &_o a_o brave_a banquet_v house_n of_o filthy_a schamble_n or_o of_o a_o stink_a slaughter_n house_n yea_o or_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o have_v his_o supper_n lay_v on_o a_o fair_a table_n before_o he_o then_o on_o a_o bloody_a butchars_n cradle_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o apply_v some_o of_o these_o strong_a anagogy_n and_o dark_a say_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v not_o a_o garnar_n more_o meet_a to_o lay_v up_o grain_n in_o than_o a_o oven_n be_v it_o not_o more_o meet_a to_o make_v a_o thresh_a flore_fw-la in_o a_o barn_n then_o in_o a_o man_n dwell_v house_n and_o to_o make_v a_o hearth_n to_o kendle_n fire_n on_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o man_n house_n then_o by_o the_o moyes_n side_n in_o his_o barn_n and_o so_o who_o can_v make_v the_o jew_n old_a slaughter_n synagoge_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o new_a euangelike_a banquet_v temple_n or_o who_o have_v rather_o eat_v the_o heavenly_a banquet_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n on_o a_o jewish_a a_o heathenlyk_fw-mi or_o a_o popish_a altar_n then_o on_o a_o decentâ—_n &_o a_o fair_a comely_a table_n the_o unbeleive_v jew_n defi_v christ_n table_n and_o his_o supper_n also_o the_o unfaithful_a heathen_a think_v scorn_n of_o the_o same_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o papist_n make_v of_o it_o a_o god_n or_o a_o popet_v the_o jew_n abhor_v utter_o our_o religion_n the_o heathen_a in_o no_o sense_n can_v away_o with_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o content_v to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a yea_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o so_o that_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o live_v like_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o heathen_a and_o shall_v we_o seek_v upon_o they_o shall_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o damnable_a ceremony_n of_o their_o execrable_a rite_n and_o curse_a usage_n or_o be_v christ_n religion_n so_o unperfit_a of_o itself_o so_o needy_a and_o beggarly_a that_o it_o must_v borrow_v imbr_v fast_n of_o the_o heathen_a borrow_v altar_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o borrow_v vestiment_n of_o the_o jew_n beside_o a_o unnumerable_a sort_n of_o other_o like_a baggage_n which_o have_v heen_n weed_v now_o of_o late_a out_o of_o christ_n religion_n and_o now_o restore_v home_o to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o therefore_o let_v we_o either_o render_v home_o again_o unto_o the_o heathen_a the_o superstition_n of_o the_o imbr_a day_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o hallow_v altar_n and_o unto_o the_o jew_n their_o aaron_n vestiment_n or_o else_o let_v we_o like_o good_a companion_n join_v together_o in_o a_o league_n with_o they_o and_o be_v tenaunte_n in_o commune_fw-la &_o put_v our_o religion_n with_o they_o in_o hotch_n potche_v after_o which_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o proceed_v thus_o s._n paul_n through_o the_o secret_a advertisement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v know_v before_o hand_n then_o if_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge the_o name_n of_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n his_o table_n that_o there_o will_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v certain_a jewish_a teacher_n that_o will_v build_v and_o set_v up_o popish_a altar_n in_o steed_n of_o table_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o and_o sure_o the_o holy_a d._n s._n augustine_n nor_o any_o other_o godly_a writer_n will_v never_o have_v use_v this_o term_n altar_n so_o often_o after_o that_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v have_v but_o the_o least_o inckel_a in_o the_o world_n of_o foreknowledge_n what_o absurdity_n what_o inconveniency_n and_o what_o mischief_n and_o abomination_n have_v be_v ground_v on_o their_o translate_a term_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o though_o s_o augustine_n or_o other_o doctor_n use_v to_o term_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o i_o take_v it_o after_o the_o most_o sound_a and_o
of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v most_o godly_a minister_v be_v cast_v down_o &_o break_v on_o piece_n and_o idolatrous_a altar_n build_v up_o to_o the_o god_n moazim_n to_o erkenwald_n to_o grimbald_n to_o catherine_n to_o modwyne_n 10._o etc._n etc._n but_o o_o lord_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o most_o vile_a &_o stink_a idol_n the_o mass_n and_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a &_o bless_a communion_n that_o we_o eat_v together_o of_o one_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o cup_n may_v remember_v the_o lord_n death_n &_o be_v thankful_a to_o thou_o purge_v our_o temple_n of_o all_o popish_a abomination_n of_o ceremony_n ceremony_n of_o image_n of_o altar_n of_o cope_n of_o vestmente_n of_o pix_n of_o cross_n of_o censer_n of_o holy_a waterbucket_n of_o holy_a bread_n baskete_n of_o chrismatories_n &_o above_o all_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o ungodly_a ignorant_a curate_n and_o in_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o pope_n mass_n fol._n 100_o 101._o 102._o 103._o he_o proceed_v thus_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a supper_n massemonger_n use_v his_o common_a &_o daily_a apparel_n the_o massmonger_n like_o hickescorner_n be_v dress_v with_o scenical_a &_o gameplayer_n garment_n as_o with_o a_o humerall_a or_o ephod_n with_o a_o albe_n with_o a_o girdle_n with_o a_o stole_n with_o a_o maniple_n with_o a_o amice_fw-la with_o a_o chesible_a mass_n and_o the_o like_a etc._n etc._n come_v unto_o the_o altar_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o with_o a_o solemn_a pace_n where_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o be_v speak_v how_o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o to_o all_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v lament_v &_o pity_v &_o to_o child_n even_o to_o be_v deride_v &_o to_o be_v lauge_v to_o scorn_v while_o like_o another_o roscius_n with_o his_o foolish_a player-like_o &_o mad_a gesture_n the_o poor_a wretch_n wrythe_v himself_o on_o every_o side_n now_o bow_v his_o knee_n now_o stand_v right_o up_o now_o cross_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o fray_v of_o spirit_n now_o stop_v down_o now_o prostrate_v himself_o now_o knock_v on_o his_o breast_n now_o sense_v now_o kiss_v the_o altar_n the_o book_n and_o patene_n now_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n now_o fold_v his_o hand_n together_o now_o make_v character_n sign_n token_n &_o cross_n now_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n &_o chalice_n now_o hold_v his_o peace_n now_o cry_v out_o now_o say_v now_o sing_v now_o breathe_v now_o make_v no_o noise_n now_o wash_v of_o hand_n now_o eat_v now_o drink_v now_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o altar_n now_o unto_o the_o people_n now_o bless_v the_o people_n either_o with_o his_o finger_n or_o with_o a_o empty_a cup_n etc._n etc._n when_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o time_n past_a when_o they_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n either_o of_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v none_o other_o than_o their_o common_a and_o daily_a apparel_n yea_o and_o that_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o first_o which_o first_o of_o all_o as_o sabellicus_n testify_v do_v forbid_v that_o from_o thence_o forth_o preiste_n in_o do_v their_o divine_a service_n shall_v no_o more_o use_v their_o daily_a array_n but_o such_o holy_a garment_n as_o be_v appoint_v unto_o that_o use_n this_o bishop_n live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 260._o christ_n simple_o and_o plain_o and_o without_o any_o deck_v or_o gorgeous_a furniture_n prepare_v and_o minister_v that_o heavenly_a banquet_n the_o massmonger_n with_o a_o marvellous_a great_a pomp_n &_o wonderful_a gay_a shâ—w_n set_v forth_o his_o merchandise_n trinket_n for_o he_o have_v a_o altar_n sumptuous_o build_v yea_o &_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o most_o fine_a and_o white_a linen_n clothes_n so_o likewise_o rich_o garnish_v deck_v and_o trim_v with_o divers_a gorgeous_a picture_n and_o costly_a image_n he_o have_v also_o crewette_v for_o water_n and_o for_o wine_n towel_n coffer_n pyx_n philactery_n banner_n candlestick_n wax_v candle_n organ_n sing_v bell_n sacry_v bell_n chalice_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n patenes_n sensers_n ship_n frankincense_n altar_n cloothe_v curtine_n pax_n basyn_n ewer_n cross_n chrismatory_n relic_n jewel_n ouche_n precious_a stone_n mitre_n cross_a staff_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a ornament_n more_o meet_a for_o the_o preisthode_n of_o aaron_n then_o for_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v noble_o say_v of_o 18._o s._n ambrose_n the_o sacrament_n require_v no_o gold_n neither_o do_v they_o delight_v in_o gold_n which_o be_v not_o buy_v for_o gold_n the_o garnish_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o redemption_n or_o deliverance_n of_o the_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n and_o very_o those_o be_v precious_a vessel_n which_o redeem_v soul_n from_o death_n that_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o work_v that_o that_o his_o blood_n have_v wrought_v again_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v gold_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v keep_v it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v bestow_v it_o and_o help_v when_o need_n be_v for_o what_o do_v it_o profitt_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n christ_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n when_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v say_v luke_n jesus_n sit_v down_o and_o his_o 12._o disciple_n with_o he_o luc._n 22._o the_o massmonger_n deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o geate_n kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n in_o distribute_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n christ_n the_o lord_n use_v not_o a_o altar_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n preiste_n who_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n appoint_v to_o kill_v and_o offer_v beast_n but_o he_o use_v a_o table_n as_o a_o furniture_n much_o more_o meet_a to_o get_v defend_v confirm_v increase_n and_o continue_v friendship_n but_o the_o massmonger_n as_o one_o always_o desirous_a to_o shed_v blood_n stand_v at_o a_o altar_n and_o so_o deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o his_o people_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a banquet_n make_v mention_n not_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o table_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a &_o old_a church_n of_o christ_n allow_v these_o aaronicall_a and_o jewish_a altar_n for_o they_o use_v a_o table_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n altar_n &_o also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n take_v away_o to_o what_o use_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v altar_n serve_v among_o the_o christian_n except_o you_o will_v call_v again_o and_o bring_v in_o use_v the_o jewish_a or_o rather_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n true_o altar_n serve_v rather_o for_o the_o kill_n of_o beast_n then_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o pledge_n of_o amity_n or_o friendship_n note_n neither_o do_v those_o altar_n more_o agree_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2d_o than_o the_o cawdron_n the_o fyrepanne_n the_o basin_n the_o sholve_n the_o fleshhoke_n the_o gredyrne_n and_o such_o like_a instrument_n which_o the_o preiste_n of_o aaron_n use_v in_o prepare_v dress_v and_o do_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o unto_o the_o honest_a seemly_a &_o worthy_a celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a banquet_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v need_v not_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o table_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n church_n which_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n use_v table_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n yea_o except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a supper_n do_v dote_v &_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n which_o not_o stand_v at_o a_o altar_n like_o aaron_n priest_n but_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v both_o ordain_v and_o minister_v this_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a food_n for_o who_o be_v so_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n which_o know_v not_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 265._o bring_v in_o the_o altar_n first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n forbid_v table_n any_o more_o to_o be_v use_v from_o thenceforth_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o notwithstanding_o from_o christ_n ascension_n unto_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v always_o minister_v at_o a_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o
to_o receive_v it_o &_o not_o to_o worship_v it_o &_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o sit_v &_o not_o kneel_v only_o god_n be_v to_o be_v so_o honer_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o reverence_n &_o no_o sacrament_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n god_n let_v we_o use_v it_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o devout_a than_o they_o be_v be_v not_o deceive_v but_o beware_v that_o thy_o devotion_n be_v not_o idolatry_n but_o i_o will_v wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o either_o this_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v away_o or_o else_o that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o that_o outward_a reverence_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a sign_n but_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n but_o the_o most_o certain_a &_o sure_a way_n be_v utter_o to_o cease_v from_o kneel_v that_o there_o may_v outward_o appear_v no_o kind_n of_o evil_a according_a to_o this_o commandment_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 5._o abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a appearance_n lest_o the_o enemy_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o kneel_v shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n and_o the_o weakling_n offend_v and_o pluck_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n kneel_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o godly_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o therefore_o when_o satan_n command_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o kneel_v down_o before_o he_o &_o worship_v he_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n math._n 4._o stand_v stand_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o can_v right_v well_o allow_v it_o if_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o common_a order_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o this_o gesture_n of_o stand_v be_v also_o use_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n exod._n 12._o when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o our_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o go_v neither_o do_v that_o gesture_n want_v his_o mystery_n for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v a_o further_a journey_n to_o go_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o shine_v than_o have_v hethereto_o appear_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v wrap_v round_o about_o with_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o ceremony_n again_o that_o other_o yea_o and_o these_o more_o perfect_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n people_n which_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institutor_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o as_o concern_v sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n sit_v which_o be_v also_o use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o certain_a reform_a church_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o common_a consent_n and_o may_v convenient_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n i_o can_v allow_v that_o gesture_n best_a for_o as_o note_n it_o be_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n when_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o use_n be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o long_o after_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v most_o common_o that_o we_o christian_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o m._n christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n nothing_o can_v be_v unreverent_o do_v that_o be_v do_v of_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n we_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o table_n set_v before_o we_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o we_o sit_v at_o our_o table_n the_o table_n be_v prepare_v who_o stand_v at_o his_o meat_n yea_o rather_o who_o sit_v not_o down_o when_o christ_n feed_v the_o people_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o kneel_v down_o nor_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o john_n 6._o which_o kind_n of_o gesture_n be_v most_o meet_a when_o we_o assemble_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v which_o thing_n we_o do_v at_o the_o lords-table_n neither_o do_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o communicant_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n want_v her_o mystery_n for_o as_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v another_o doctrine_n than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n even_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n &_o other_o sacrament_n than_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n even_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sit_v of_o the_o christian_a communicant_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v signify_v preach_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_v concern_v religion_n &_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o doctrine_n nor_o none_o other_o sacrament_n to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o those_o only_a which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n show_v by_o that_o our_o gesture_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o look_v for_o none_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o notwithstanding_o as_o i_o say_v before_o gesture_n be_v free_a so_o that_o none_o occasion_n of_o evil_a be_v either_o do_v or_o offer_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v indifferent_a this_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 5._o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v obey_v abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a apparaunce_n father_n i_o do_v not_o disallow_v thy_o judgement_n in_o this_o behalf_n supper_n but_o come_v of_o tell_v i_o what_o say_v thou_o concern_v the_o vesture_n which_o the_o minister_n use_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n son_n in_o some_o reform_a church_n the_o minister_n use_v both_o a_o surplice_n &_o a_o cope_n in_o some_o only_a a_o surplice_n in_o some_o neither_o cope_n nor_o surplice_n but_o their_o own_o decent_a apparel_n father_n and_o what_o think_v thou_o in_o this_o behalf_n son_n when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o use_v none_o other_o but_o his_o own_o commone_n &_o daily_a apparel_n &_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o apostle_n after_o he_o and_o the_o primative_a church_n likewise_o use_v that_o order_n &_o so_o be_v it_o continue_v many_o year_n after_o till_o superstition_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n after_o that_o time_n fond_a foolish_a fancy_n of_o man_n idle_a brain_n devyse_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v use_v a_o white_a linen_n vesture_n which_o we_o now_o common_o call_v a_o surplice_n surplice_n until_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n require_v no_o paint_a visore_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n &_o beauty_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o beautiful_a when_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a &_o none_o otherwise_o setforth_o than_o it_o be_v use_v and_o leave_v unto_o we_o of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v then_o most_o obscure_v &_o deface_v when_o it_o be_v daub_v over_o with_o the_o vile_a &_o vain_a colour_n of_o man_n wisdom_n although_o outward_o never_o so_o gorgeous_a and_o glorious_a afterwards_o as_o superstition_n grow_v and_o increase_v so_o likewise_o the_o people_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v liberal_a in_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o adourning_n deck_v &_o trim_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n yea_o &_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o be_v now_o persuade_v that_o such_o temple_n and_o will_n work_v please_v god_n deserve_a remission_n of_o sin_n &_o everlasting_a life_n by_o this_o mean_n come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a table_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primative_a church_n be_v take_v away_o and_o stand_v altar_n set_v up_o and_o gorgeous_o deck_v with_o sumptuous_a
&_o expression_n only_o retain_v the_o name_n therefore_o of_o altar_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v thus_o particular_o purposely_o &_o profess_o damn_a &_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n in_o two_o several_a act_n of_o parleament_n under_o two_o most_o religious_a prince_n &_o never_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v use_v or_o reinsert_v since_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a retirated_a parleamentary_a resolution_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n much_o less_o a_o â—_o high_a altar_n as_o some_o now_o phrase_n it_o that_o the_o lord_n table_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v style_v a_o altar_n nor_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n else_o why_o shall_v these_o title_n be_v thus_o explode_v and_o that_o no_o orthodox_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v to_o style_v they_o thus_o much_o less_o to_o write_v &_o plead_v in_o defence_n of_o these_o their_o title_n as_o these_o new_a champion_n do_v but_o to_o call_v they_o by_o those_o proper_a name_n which_o the_o scripture_n the_o common_a prayer_n book_n &_o these_o two_o statute_n give_v they_o to_o the_o 4._o reason_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o neither_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n quote_v in_o the_o coal_n p._n 14._o 15._o 16._o do_v call_v either_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n or_o the_o sament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n true_a it_o be_v bishop_n latimer_n say_v that_o the_o doctor_n call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n in_o many_o place_n in_o a_o figurative_a and_o improper_a sense_n &_o bishop_n ridley_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n that_o bishop_n white_a object_v out_o of_o cyrill_n say_v that_o s._n cyrill_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n altar_n not_o the_o jewish_a altar_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o themselves_o never_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n but_o a_o table_n only_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o bishop_n ridley_n write_v a_o special_a book_n de_fw-fr confringendis_fw-la altaribus_fw-la and_o 1212._o he_o and_o bishop_n latimer_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n both_o in_o cast_v altar_n out_o of_o our_o church_n and_o chapple_v &_o in_o expunge_v the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n neither_o of_o the_o other_o martyr_n so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o word_n there_o â—ited_v &_o m._n philpot_n express_o resolve_v that_o the_o altar_n mean_v by_o heb._n 13._o 10._o be_v not_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o material_a altar_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o they_o style_v not_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n so_o not_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o john_n fryth_n only_o say_v they_o examine_v i_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o term_v his_o persecute_v examiner_n give_v it_o not_o he_o who_o mention_n it_o as_o their_o interrogatory_n not_o his_o answer_n so_o john_n lambert_n word_n i_o make_v you_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n relate_v to_o his_o adversary_n article_n which_o so_o style_v it_o not_o to_o his_o own_o voluntary_a answer_n which_o must_v be_v make_v of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o question_n demand_v m._n philpot_n only_o say_v that_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n among_o other_o name_n which_o they_o ascribe_v thereunto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o call_v it_o not_o so_o himself_o archbishop_n crammer_n in_o henry_n the_o 8_o day_n before_o he_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o over_o earnest_a defender_n as_o himself_o 1703._o confess_v at_o last_o take_v no_o offence_n at_o the_o term_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o afterward_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o in_o his_o write_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o sâ—em_v call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o cast_v ouâ—_n altar_n and_o expunge_v the_o very_a name_n of_o altar_n out_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n his_o 1211._o name_n be_v subscribe_v to_o the_o letter_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n condemn_v both_o altar_n and_o their_o very_a name_n in_o some_o sort_n send_v to_o bishop_n ridley_n which_o that_o letter_n be_v approve_v if_o not_o compile_v by_o he_o so_o that_o all_o these_o reason_n &_o authority_n wherewith_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n be_v principal_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v be_v now_o quite_o extinguish_v upon_o â—â—â—full_a examination_n &_o neither_o prove_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n or_o may_v be_v so_o style_v or_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v or_o may_v be_v phrased_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o contrary_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o these_o authority_n and_o reason_n notwithstanding_o these_o objection_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o church_n state_n and_o writer_n of_o england_n have_v abandon_v all_o altar_n and_o their_o very_a name_n together_o with_o they_o by_o which_o altar_n as_o philippus_n eilbrachius_fw-la write_v in_o his_o epanorthosis_fw-la viae_fw-la compendariae_fw-la neomagi_n 1633._o c._n 18._o p._n 143._o sect_n 7._o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v overturn_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o orthodox_n church_n do_v well_o in_o remove_v they_o and_o restore_a table_n at_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o use_v to_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n the_o objection_n fall_v quite_o to_o ground_n and_o i_o may_v thus_o invertit_fw-la communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v style_v or_o repute_v altar_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v place_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o late_a popish_a altar_n as_o be_v pretend_v stand_v but_o admit_v communion_n table_n to_o be_v altar_n than_o it_o will_v hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n because_o altar_n ancient_o ever_o stand_v so_o bâ—th_v among_o the_o jew_n gentile_n pagon_n greek_n &_o roman_n and_o christian_n to_o as_o i_o have_v large_o manifest_v thus_o they_o stand_v in_o durands_n time_n anno_fw-la 1320._o even_n in_o popish_a church_n thus_o be_v they_o situate_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o so_o be_v they_o yet_o place_v at_o this_o very_a day_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o durandus_fw-la gentianus_n herveticus_fw-la and_o other_o author_n yea_o thus_o have_v some_o altar_n stand_v heretofore_o in_o england_n 1406._o for_o the_o altar_n of_o carmarthen_n be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n erkenwalde_v the_o 4._o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o sumptuous_a shrine_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o paul_n above_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v bury_v above_o the_o high_a altar_n therefore_o it_o stand_v not_o at_o the_o very_a east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o prelate_n be_v very_o presumptuous_a in_o take_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o set_v their_o very_a tomb_n and_o rot_a carcase_n above_o christ_n mercy_n seat_n and_o chair_n of_o estate_n 〈…〉_z of_o their_o present_a successor_n may_v be_v credit_v who_o as_o they_o will_v have_v no_o â—eaâ—es_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancle_n for_o fear_v any_o man_n shall_v sit_v above_o christ_n or_o chekmate_n with_o god_n almighty_a some_o think_v they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o shrine_n or_o tomb_n especial_o of_o bishop_n who_o shall_v give_v good_a example_n of_o humility_n to_o other_o to_o be_v there_o erect_v for_o fear_v any_o man_n rot_a carcase_n shall_v lie_v enshrine_v above_o they_o if_o then_o our_o table_n must_v be_v situate_v as_o all_o or_o most_o altar_n ancient_o have_v be_v till_o with_o in_o these_o few_o year_n they_o must_v then_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n because_o altar_n have_v there_o be_v usual_o place_v as_o the_o premise_n abundant_o evidence_n and_o these_o ensue_a testimony_n will_v proveâ—_n lexondâ—_n control_n 591._o sigismond_n the_o monk_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la augustinum_n scholasticum_fw-la anno_fw-la 1483._o pars_fw-la 1._o c._n 1._o record_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a cathedral_n church_n of_o
augusta_n dedicate_v to_o s._n afra_fw-la there_o be_v two_o quire_n in_o which_o be_v two_o altar_n stand_v under_o two_o arch_n &_o at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n under_o the_o rail_v which_o divide_v it_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n two_o crucifix_n and_o under_o they_o two_o altar_n conten_v the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o people_n moreover_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v 4._o altar_n the_o first_o &_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o s._n diony_n versus_fw-la occidentem_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la septentrionali_fw-la non_fw-la juxta_fw-la murum_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la &_o that_o stand_v towards_o the_o west_n not_o east_n in_o the_o north_n part_n not_o close_o by_o the_o wall_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o midst_n thus_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o s._n mary_n place_v in_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a inundation_n of_o tiber_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 3._o the_o water_n 3._o rotunde_v quatuor_fw-la pedibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n go_v round_o about_o it_o from_o foot_n high_a and_o more_o 69._o anastasius_n write_v of_o popâ—_n theodorus_n that_o pyrrhus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 646._o fecit_fw-la ei_fw-la cathedram_fw-la poni_fw-la juxta_fw-la altar_n he_o cause_v a_o chair_n to_o be_v place_v for_o he_o hard_o by_o the_o altar_n honour_v he_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n either_o therefore_o the_o altar_n in_o those_o day_n stand_v near_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n where_o the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o seat_n now_o general_o be_v place_v or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o else_o bishop_n then_o usual_o sit_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n cheek_n by_o will_n with_o the_o altar_n where_o our_o prelate_n will_v suffer_v no_o seat_n at_o all_o to_o stand_v for_o fear_v any_o shall_v sit_v above_o or_o in_o equipage_n with_o god_n almighty_a the_o same_o author_n relate_v that_o pope_n sergius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 694._o make_v a_o fowersquare_n veil_n about_o the_o altar_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n have_v 4._o white_a curtain_n and_o 4._o scarlet_a one_o in_o circuitu_fw-la altaris_fw-la round_o about_o the_o altar_n two_o of_o each_o side_n the_o altar_n therefore_o stand_v not_o against_o the_o wall_n but_o some_o distance_n from_o it_o else_o this_o travarse_n or_o veil_n of_o curtain_n can_v not_o environ_v it_o round_o about_o in_o the_o great_a cathedral_n church_n of_o rome_n itself_o whence_o these_o romanizer_n will_v seem_v to_o take_v their_o pattern_n the_o altar_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1547._o even_o on_o christmas_n day_n as_o william_n thomas_n a_o eye-witness_n in_o his_o history_n of_o italy_n &_o thomas_n becon_n vol._n 3._o f._n 282._o out_o of_o he_o report_n when_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chaple_n or_o choir_n upon_o every_o way_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v behind_o or_o above_o it_o as_o our_o prelate_n term_v it_o be_v there_o in_o a_o throne_n of_o wonderful_a majesty_n set_v up_o as_o a_o god_n sit_v above_o christ_n and_o god_n almighty_a himself_o by_o our_o noveller_n &_o prelate_n language_n in_o which_o manner_n the_o altar_n stand_v there_o long_o before_o &_o yet_o continue_v situate_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v and_o in_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n as_o d._n andrew_n board_n a_o eye-witness_n to_o in_o cardinal_n wolsy_n day_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o rome_n &_o m._n thomas_n becon_n out_o of_o he_o vol._n 3._o f._n 281._o relate_v the_o sacrament_n &_o altar_n be_v both_o in_o a_o chapel_n not_o in_o the_o east_n but_o northside_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n lie_v inter_v in_o a_o chapel_n under_o a_o old_a altar_n at_o the_o very_a low_a part_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o upper_a if_o altar_n therefore_o even_o in_o the_o very_a cathedrall_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v thus_o seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chapel_n or_o choir_n in_o the_o north_n not_o east_n end_n yea_o at_o the_o very_a low_a part_n and_o end_n not_o east_n or_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o churchesâ—_n our_o roman_a noveller_n have_v no_o ground_n or_o colour_n at_o all_o leave_v they_o for_o their_o easterly_a situation_n of_o altar_n or_o table_n with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o place_v they_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n as_o they_o call_v it_o since_o the_o old_a altar_n under_o which_o s._n peter_n &_o paul_n lie_v bury_v &_o at_o which_o the_o rome_n romanist_n affirm_v they_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o say_a mass_n stand_v thus_o at_o the_o low_a part_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n prelate_n aâ—d_a people_n take_v the_o upper_a hand_n thereof_o and_o sit_v above_o it_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v above_o the_o high_a altar_n the_o 3._o objection_n 3._o be_v this_o 54._o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n altar_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o quire_n and_o temple_n therefore_o christian_n altar_n and_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o east-end_n altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n as_o now_o they_o be_v place_v i_o answer_v 1._o 1_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mad_a consequence_n for_o if_o we_o will_v imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o set_v up_o altar_n than_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o form_n and_o situation_n of_o our_o altar_n &_o if_o we_o will_v reject_v the_o latter_a as_o jewish_a &_o heathenish_a much_o more_o altar_n themselves_o as_o more_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a than_o their_o sit_v we_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o mere_a nonsequitur_fw-la for_o admit_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o imitate_v neither_o jew_n or_o getile_n in_o situate_a our_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o will_v it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la we_o must_v place_v they_o against_o the_o east-wall_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n certain_o ergo_fw-la we_o shall_v place_v they_o at_o the_o west_n north_n or_o southside_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n be_v as_o good_a a_o consequent_a 3._o our_o noveller_n will_v needs_o imitate_v the_o conform_v gentile_n &_o jew_n in_o their_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorums_fw-la mercie-seate_n cope_n mitre_n aaronicall_a attire_n vestment_n organ_n singingman_n &_o a_o world_n of_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a ceremony_n order_n pastime_n festival_n &_o consecration_n why_o not_o then_o in_o the_o stand_n of_o their_o altar_n have_v no_o divine_a prohibition_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o they_o have_v in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o altar_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n temple_n &_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o divine_a institution_n &_o direction_n &_o so_o situate_v in_o pagan_a temple_n by_o the_o very_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n as_o the_o most_o useful_a â—itting_v and_o deâ—ent_a situation_n therefore_o christian_n shall_v rather_o imitate_v then_o direct_o thwart_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a have_v both_o god_n institution_n and_o right_n rectify_v reason_n to_o induce_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v the_o 4._o objection_n be_v this_o 52._o the_o communion_n table_n in_o all_o cathedral_n churce_n and_o in_o all_o his_o majesteye_n chapple_v be_v so_o situate_v where_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v best_a observe_v therefore_o they_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v place_v in_o all_o other_o chapple_v i_o answer_v 1._o but_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o axtecedent_n to_o be_v true_a for_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o in_o many_o cathedral_n with_o in_o these_o few_o year_n &_o by_o name_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o salisbury_n winchester_n exeter_z bristol_n worcester_n carlisle_n and_o other_o the_o communion_n table_n stand_v east_n &_o west_n a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o wall_n not_o altarwise_a against_o it_o &_o with_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o man_n yet_o alive_a it_o stand_v so_o in_o all_o cathedral_n of_o england_n &_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o king_n chapple_v if_o they_o have_v be_v otherwise_o situate_a of_o late_a year_n as_o the_o table_n in_o many_o church_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o law_n it_o be_v but_o a_o innovation_n introduce_v by_o some_o violent_a innovator_n without_o any_o lawful_a authority_n for_o what_o end_n all_o england_n see_v and_o know_v to_o well_o so_o as_o i_o may_v true_o thus_o retort_v the_o argument_n that_o the_o table_n in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o king_n chapple_v stand_v not_o altarwise_a but_o tabllewise_o till_o now_o of_o late_a day_n when_o their_o
situation_n have_v be_v change_v without_o yea_o against_o both_o law_n and_o canon_n therefore_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o all_o other_o church_n &_o chapples_a ought_v thus_o to_o be_v situate_v as_o for_o the_o practice_n in_o his_o mayesteye_n chapple_v since_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n i_o be_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o wales_n i_o once_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o chapel_n at_o sant_n james_n &_o then_o the_o communion_n table_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrament_n administration_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o white_a linen_n clothes_n like_o table_n clothes_n be_v spread_v upon_o the_o desk_n of_o the_o seat_n where_o in_o the_o communiantâ—_n sit_v round_o about_o in_o a_o decent_a manner_n the_o minister_n deliver_v they_o the_o sacrament_n in_o those_o seat_n and_o this_o they_o then_o certify_v i_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n there_o both_o in_o prince_n henry_n &_o his_o majestyt_n time_n whether_o the_o custom_n be_v different_a at_o whitehall_n or_o other_o his_o majesty_n chapples_a i_o know_v not_o since_o i_o never_o be_v at_o any_o sacrament_n there_o but_o of_o the_o other_o i_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o many_o who_o have_v be_v ancient_a servant_n both_o to_o prince_n henry_n &_o his_o majesty_n can_v testify_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n i_o can_v therefore_o think_v that_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n chapple_v do_v jar_n or_o vary_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o admit_v they_o shall_v yet_o vivendum_fw-la est_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la his_o majesty_n subject_n must_v live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n in_o this_o particular_a not_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o chapples_a exempt_v as_o from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o all_o other_o church_n &_o chapples_a shall_v be_v as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v good_a so_o from_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o law_n which_o bind_v the_o subject_a but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a answer_n i_o say_v that_o admit_v the_o antecedent_n true_a yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v infirm_a we_o know_v that_o cathedral_n church_n have_v dean_n prebend_n canon_n singingman_n chorister_n organist_n virgerer_n cope_n sackbut_n yea_o kit_n &_o cornet_n oft_o time_n in_o they_o &_o that_o they_o sing_v not_o read_v their_o whole_a divine_a service_n &_o prayer_n to_o i_o doubt_v i_o much_o whether_o with_o any_o serious_a contrition_n &_o compunction_n since_o s._n james_n write_v thus_o c._n 5._o v._n 13._o if_o any_o man_n be_v merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n if_o any_o man_n be_v sorry_a or_o afflict_a let_v he_o pray_v not_o sing_v &_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 25._o 20._o as_o he_o that_o take_v away_o a_o garment_n in_o cold_a weather_n &_o as_o vinegar_n upon_o niter_fw-la so_o be_v he_o that_o sing_v song_n too_o much_o more_o than_o with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v therefore_o all_o papish_a church_n &_o chapple_v aught_o to_o have_v such_o officer_n instrument_n &_o chant_v we_o know_v that_o many_o cathedrall_n now_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o law_n have_v no_o communion_n table_n in_o they_o but_o high_a altar_n so_o they_o term_v they_o elevate_v on_o high_a with_o many_o step_n and_o ascent_n their_o very_a exalt_a situation_n &_o name_n be_v clear_o derive_v from_o the_o idolatrous_a high_a place_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o oft_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n num._n 33._o 52._o deutr._fw-la 33._o 29._o 1._o king_n 12._o 31._o 32._o c._n 14._o 23._o 2._o chron._n 17._o 6._o c._n 31._o 1._o c._n 34._o 3._o jer._n 17._o 3_o ezech._n 6._o 3._o c._n 16._o 16._o 39_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o high_a altar_n situate_v in_o high_a place_n shall_v therefore_o all_o our_o parish_n church_n &_o chapple_v have_v no_o communion_n table_n in_o they_o though_o prescribe_v by_o our_o statute_n common_a prayer-book_n article_n of_o religion_n homily_n injunction_n canon_n writer_n but_o high-altar_n only_o which_o all_o these_o decree_n we_o know_v that_o these_o new_a erect_a cathedral_n high_a altar_n have_v much_o furniture_n as_o taper_n basin_n cushion_n yea_o and_o crucifix_n 61_o express_o condemn_v by_o our_o homily_n as_o unlawful_a either_o to_o be_v make_v or_o use_v in_o church_n stand_v on_o they_o which_o m._n andrew_n melvin_n that_o famous_a scottish_a poet_n &_o divine_a thus_o witty_o describe_v in_o latin_a verse_n 24._o in_o aram_n anglicanam_n ejusque_fw-la apparatum_fw-la cur_n stant_fw-la clausi_fw-la anglis_fw-la libri_fw-la duo_fw-la regius_fw-la in_o ara_n lumina_fw-la coeca_fw-la duo_fw-la pollubra_fw-la sicca_fw-la duo_fw-la num_fw-la sensum_fw-la cultumque_fw-la dei_fw-la tenet_fw-la anglia_fw-it clausum_fw-la lumine_fw-la coeca_fw-la svo_fw-la sua_fw-la flumine_fw-la sicca_fw-la svo_fw-la romano_n a_o ritu_fw-la dum_fw-la regalem_fw-la instruit_fw-la aram_n purpuream_fw-la text._n gemino_fw-la mact_n at_o honore_fw-la lupam_fw-la si_fw-mi christi_fw-la haec_fw-la mensa_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n missae_fw-la est_fw-la structa_fw-la paratu_fw-la cur_n versa_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la lux_fw-la in_o inane_fw-la latex_n si_fw-mi sensus_fw-la cultusque_fw-la papae_fw-la sit_fw-la clausa_fw-la britannis_fw-la cur_n sacra_fw-la cum_fw-la castâ_fw-la biblia_fw-la clausa_fw-la prece_fw-la cur_n quae_fw-la pulsa_fw-la prius_fw-la presto_fw-it est_fw-la caliginis_fw-la umbra_fw-la quò_fw-la calamistra_fw-la trucis_fw-la philtraque_fw-la blanda_fw-la lupae_fw-la which_o may_v be_v thus_o english_v upon_o the_o altar_n &_o furniture_n thereof_o in_o england_n why_o on_o court-altar_n two_o book_n clasp_v lie_v two_o lightless_a light_n two_o empty_a basin_n dry_a do_v england_n in_o god_n worship_n lock-up_a sense_n dark_a in_o her_o beam_n dry_a in_o stream_n influence_n whilst_o with_o rome_n rite_n she_o royall-altar_n deck_n offer_v she_o not_o rome_n whore_n in_o all_o respect_n if_o it_o be_v christ_n board_n why_o be_v it_o mass-like_a trim_v why_o have_v it_o empty_a font_n light_n whole_o dim_v if_o rome_n dumbe-showes_a be_v from_o the_o britan_n banish_v why_o be_v our_o bible_n shut_v our_o pure_a prayer_n vanish_v why_o be_v rome_n fog_n bring_v back_o expel_v before_o what_o mean_v the_o tire_n sweet_a draft_n of_o that_o base_a whore_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v because_o these_o cathedral_n altar_n have_v such_o trinket_n stand_v on_o they_o ergo_fw-la every_o parish_n church_n &_o chapple_n ought_v to_o have_v such_o furniture_n stand_v on_o their_o altar_n &_o communion_n table_n to_o i_o trow_v not_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o law_n or_o statute_n for_o it_o since_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n &_o the_o 82._o canon_n prescribe_v that_o at_o the_o communion_n time_n the_o table_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o furniture_n but_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o at_o other_o time_n during_o divive_a service_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o carpet_n of_o filke_n or_o other_o decent_a stuff_n so_o that_o all_o these_o other_o popish_a trinket_n now_o stand_v on_o it_o in_o cathedral_n church_n be_v both_o against_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o canon_n yea_o and_o the_o queen_n injunction_n as_o the_o high_a altar_n be_v this_o argument_n therefore_o now_o much_o insist_v on_o be_v invalid_a untesse_n our_o cathedral_n werè_fw-la more_o conformable_a to_o our_o law_n &_o canon_n in_o those_o particular_n than_o now_o they_o be_v the_o 5._o answer_n objection_n be_v this_o that_o the_o queen_n injunction_n command_v the_o communion_n table_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v altarwise_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o queen_n injunction_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1559._o by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n be_v these_o for_o the_o table_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o her_o majesty_n under_o stand_v that_o in_o many_o &_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o altar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v remove_v and_o table_n place_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o provide_v and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o altar_n be_v not_o yet_o remove_v upon_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o some_o other_o order_n to_o be_v take_v by_o her_o majesty_n visitour_n in_o the_o order_n where_o of_o have_v for_o uniformity_n there_o seem_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o &_o reverent_o minister_v yet_o for_o observation_n of_o one_o uniformity_n through_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o for_o the_o better_a imitation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o be_v half_a it_o be_v order_v that_o no_o altar_n be_v take_v down_o but_o by_o oversight_n of_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o leastâ—_n
wherein_o no_o riotous_a or_o disorder_a manner_n to_o be_v use_v &_o that_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o every_o church_n be_v decent_o make_v and_o set_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v &_o there_o common_o cover_v as_o thereto_o belong_v &_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o visitor_n and_o so_o to_o stand_v save_v when_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v distribute_v at_o which_o time_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v so_o place_v in_o good_a sort_n with_o in_o the_o chancel_n the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o 82._o canon_n say_v with_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n which_o make_v i_o suspect_v that_o church_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o print_n of_o these_o injunction_n as_o whereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n &_o ministration_n &_o the_o communicant_n also_o more_o convenient_o &_o in_o more_o number_n communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o same_o holy_a table_n to_o be_v place_v where_o it_o stand_v before_o in_o which_o injunction_n much_o wrest_a &_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o coal_n these_o particular_n be_v remarkable_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o modern_a innovator_n first_o that_o communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o style_v they_o be_v here_o put_v in_o opposition_n &_o contradistinction_n one_o to_o the_o other_o though_o some_o now_o confound_v &_o bind_v they_o together_o as_o one_o 2._o that_o all_o altar_n be_v remove_v &_o order_v to_o be_v remove_v by_o virtue_n and_o form_n of_o a_o law_n therefore_o provide_v to_o wit_n the_o statute_n of_o eliz._n c._n 2._o confirm_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o abandon_v they_o therefore_o the_o bring_n in_o &_o set_v up_o of_o altar_n now_o and_o the_o call_n of_o communion_n table_n altar_n be_v against_o that_o law_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 3._o that_o the_o set_n up_o &_o continuance_n of_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o by_o this_o name_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n &_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o and_o alter_v of_o their_o name_n to_o altar_n or_o high-altar_n against_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o all_o altar_n be_v general_o remove_v &_o enjoin_v to_o be_v remove_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapple_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o a_o holy_a communion_n table_n decent_o make_v and_o set_v up_o in_o every_o church_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n in_o all_o cathedrall_n &_o in_o the_o queen_n own_o chapples_a for_o better_a example_n unto_o other_o so_o that_o the_o erect_n of_o altar_n in_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o late_a novelty_n contrary_a to_o law_n to_o this_o injunction_n and_o a_o gross_a nonconformity_n 5._o that_o the_o care_n of_o take_v down_o altar_n &_o set_v up_o communion_n table_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o curate_n &_o churchwarden_n of_o each_o parish_n not_o the_o bishop_n yet_o now_o these_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n and_o displace_v the_o table_n altarwise_a 6._o that_o the_o power_n of_o keep_v visitation_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o queen_n &_o her_o successor_n &_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o visit_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o right_n but_o in_o she_o as_o their_o visitour_n have_v first_o obtain_v a_o commission_n under_o their_o great_a seal_n so_o to_o do_v as_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o compare_v with_o 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o 32._o h._n 8._o c._n 15._o 31._o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 8._o c._n 21._o c._n h._n 5._o c._n 1._o 14._o eliz._n c._n 5._o and_o the_o patent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o edward_n the_o 6._o his_o reign_n abundant_o evidence_n 7._o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o situation_n &_o cover_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a of_o the_o diocese_n but_o to_o the_o queen_n visitor_n who_o be_v then_o 25._o special_o appoint_v by_o her_o commission_n as_o they_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o &_o king_n edward_n day_n many_o of_o they_o be_v lay-person_n which_o visitour_n place_v they_o tablewise_o not_o altarwise_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o all_o our_o church_n ever_o since_o till_o with_o in_o these_o two_o or_o 3._o year_n last_o pass_v 8._o that_o the_o communion_n table_n ourght_v not_o to_o be_v fix_v and_o rail_v in_o altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o there_o to_o stand_v unmoveable_a even_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v the_o injunction_n express_o prescribe_v that_o where_o ever_o it_o stand_v before_o yet_o when_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v distribute_v it_o shall_v be_v remove_v into_o such_o part_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n run_v as_o whereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v etc._n etc._n &_o after_o the_o communion_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o same_o holy_a table_n to_o be_v place_v as_o it_o stand_v before_o which_o word_n shall_v be_v be_v not_o a_o baer_fw-mi arbitrary_a permission_n only_o as_o the_o colier_n p._n 50._o 51._o 52._o gloss_v it_o but_o a_o direct_a prâ—â—â—pt_n as_o be_v the_o later-clause_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n else_o the_o churchwarden_n may_v choose_v whither_o they_o will_v remove_v the_o table_n after_o the_o sareament_n end_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v before_o these_o proposition_n plain_o express_v in_o the_o injunction_n thus_o premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o only_a thing_n our_o innonator_n colorable_o allege_v for_o they_o first_o then_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o this_o clause_n &_o set_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v imply_v not_o but_o all_o communion_n table_n shall_v be_v place_v against_o the_o eastwall_n of_o the_o chauncle_n for_o all_o altar_n be_v not_o so_o situate_v 1406._o before_o this_o injunction_n the_o altar_n in_o carmarthen_n church_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o quire_n the_o altar_n in_o the_o savoy_n church_n and_o other_o church_n &_o chapple_v build_v north_n or_o north_n and_o south_n stand_v at_o the_o south_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n not_o the_o east_n &_o in_o many_o church_n some_o altat_n stand_v one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o some_o west_n some_o north_n and_o south_n as_o 19_o walafridus_fw-la strabus_n witnissethâ—_n but_o general_o they_o ever_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n as_o the_o promise_v evidence_n the_o author_n of_o the_o coal_n therefore_o must_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o altar_n in_o all_o our_o church_n and_o chapple_v stand_v against_o the_o eastwall_n of_o the_o quieres_n or_o chauncle_n in_o the_o place_n where_o now_o he_o will_v have_v they_o situate_v which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v else_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o injunction_n will_v little_o help_v but_o mar_v his_o cause_n &_o make_v poinct-blanke_a against_o he_o since_o it_o prescribe_v not_o the_o table_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v so_o that_o where_o the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n west_n north_n or_o south_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancle_n the_o table_n be_v to_o be_v there_o situate_v likewise_o 2._o by_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v so_o precise_o that_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o that_o particular_a individual_a place_n or_o in_o that_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o altar_n stand_v for_o this_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n but_o in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v in_o that_o end_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o altar_n stand_v there_o or_o in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n end_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o several_o situate_v or_o in_o the_o chancel_n where_o the_o altar_n former_o stand_v in_o the_o channâ—le_n that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o jnjunction_n &_o not_o that_o the_o table_n shall_v be_v place_v just_a where_o the_o altar_n stand_v or_o in_o that_o manner_n with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n as_o our_o innovator_n expound_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o first_o because_o the_o
thereby_o have_v give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n &_o other_o ordinary_n to_o require_v the_o like_a in_o all_o other_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o which_o resolution_n faithful_o copy_v out_o of_o the_o regestet_n of_o the_o counsel-table_n â—earing_v date_n the_o 3._o of_o november_n 1633._o the_o author_n of_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n who_o end_v with_o it_o both_o at_o large_a relave_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o 1_o that_o this_o concern_v only_o one_o particular_a church_n &_o no_o more_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o order_n draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o paul_n &_o sant_n gregory_n proximity_n there_o to_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o other_o church_n &_o peâ—nliar_a to_o this_o alone_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o other_o second_o it_o be_v not_o here_o resolve_v that_o our_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v altarwise_a as_o the_o colier_n argue_v neuber_n be_v there_o mention_n of_o any_o example_n save_v â—_o at_o of_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o of_o late_a time_n sinde_a king_n james_n nor_o any_o canon_n rubric_n statute_n authority_n or_o writer_n produce_v by_o the_o opposity_n to_o justify_v this_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n for_o all_o heir_n pretence_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n foist_v in_o to_o the_o order_n where_o as_o the_o other_o side_n produce_v good_a antiquity_n &_o authoritye_n for_o they_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v &_o among_o other_o the_o rubrike_n before_o the_o communion_n the_o queen_n injunction_n the_o 82._o canon_n bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n babington_n doctor_n fulke_n with_o the_o father_n quote_v by_o they_o and_o a_o un_fw-we interrupt_a presciption_n in_o all_o parish_n church_n &_o most_o cathedral_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n 3._o though_o his_o may_v stay_v order_v the_o table_n shall_v stand_v where_o it_o be_v place_v by_o the_o dean_n &_o chapter_n of_o paul_n direction_n upon_o this_o ground_n chief_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a place_n in_o that_o church_n as_o not_o only_o the_o person_n then_o present_a can_v depose_v but_o the_o order_n inselfe_n insinuate_v in_o these_o word_n now_o his_o majestey_n have_v hear_v a_o particular_a relation_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o both_o party_n of_o all_o the_o carriage_n &_o proceed_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o all_z innovation_n &_o recee_n from_o ancient_a constitution_n ground_v upon_o just_a &_o warrantable_a reason_n especial_o in_o matter_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o government_n know_v how_o easy_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o affect_v novelty_n &_o how_o soon_o in_o such_o case_n weak_a judgement_n may_v be_v overtake_v &_o abuse_v &_o the_o ensue_a word_n which_o seem_v to_o give_v particular_a reason_n why_o this_o be_v but_o a_o novelty_n be_v tolerate_v &_o pass_v over_o when_o as_o otherwise_o his_o mayestey_n will_v not_o have_v connive_v at_o it_o his_o mayesteye_n therefore_o deem_v it_o a_o innovation_n &_o declare_v thus_o his_o dislike_n of_o all_o innovation_n this_o order_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v authority_n or_o encouragement_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n or_o other_o ordinary_n to_o require_v the_o like_a in_o all_o other_o churce_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o coal_n infer_v that_o unless_o he_o will_v apply_v that_o ancient_a verse_n nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la semper_fw-la cupimusque_fw-la negata_fw-la to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n &_o other_o ordinary_n that_o they_o love_n &_o be_v encourage_v to_o affect_v &_o set_v up_o these_o innovation_n which_o his_o mayestey_n dislike_v they_o must_v rather_o be_v discourage_v then_o animate_v by_o this_o order_n to_o require_v the_o like_a in_o any_o much_o less_o in_o all_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o true_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v they_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o be_v thus_o encourage_v to_o require_v &_o make_v this_o innovation_n as_o they_o general_o do_v not_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o churchwarden_n &_o minister_n in_o their_o visitation_n wels._n print_v article_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v church-wardings_a for_o not_o remove_v &_o rail_v in_o the_o lords-table_n altarwise_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o ipswich_n beckington_n colchester_n and_o other_o for_o first_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o enast_n upon_o the_o prelate_n &_o clergy_n joint_a petition_n in_o parliament_n that_o they_o the_o say_a clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n &_o synod_n any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a diocese_n visitation_n consistory_n or_o jurisdiction_n from_o henceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_n or_o put_v in_o ure_n any_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_n synodal_n or_o any_o other_o canon_n nor_o shall_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execate_v any_o such_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordicance_n provincial_a by_o what_o soever_o name_n or_o name_n they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o their_o convocation_n in_o time_n come_v which_o always_o shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n write_v unless_o the_o same_o clergy_n may_v have_v the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi &_o execute_v such_o canon_n constitution_n &_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodall_n and_o the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n he_o have_v to_o the_o same_o all_o which_o king_n james_n his_o letter_n patent_n before_o the_o canon_n 1603._o moreful_o express_v &_o manifest_a upon_o peine_fw-fr of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a clergy_n do_v contrary_a to_o this_o &_o be_v thereof_o convict_v to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n &_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n will_n the_o penalty_n of_o which_o law_n every_o metropolitan_a bishop_n &_o ordinary_a have_v incur_v &_o some_o say_v a_o praemineere_v to_o by_o print_v &_o make_v visitation_n article_n &_o injunction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n for_o alter_v &_o rail_v in_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a &_o many_o such_o innovation_n without_o his_o mayesteye_n royal_a assent_n &_o approbation_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n have_v to_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o 12._o canon_n 1603._o ordain_v this_o who_o soever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o sort_n of_o minister_n &_o lay_v person_n or_o either_o of_o they_o and_o bishop_n with_o other_o ordinary_n be_v certain_o with_o in_o this_o number_n to_o join_v to_o gether_o &_o make_v rule_n order_n or_o constitution_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a without_o the_o king_n authority_n &_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o beruled_a &_o govern_v by_o they_o let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o not_o be_v restore_v until_o they_o shall_v repent_v &_o public_o revoke_v those_o their_o wicked_a &_o anabapsticall_a error_n but_o our_o article_n bishop_n archdeacon_n &_o other_o ordinary_n with_o the_o discover_v nameles_a judicious_a learned_a divine_a who_o write_v the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n affirm_v &_o that_o in_o print_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o &_o either_o of_o they_o to_o make_v &_o print_v visitation_n oath_n article_n injunction_n &_o constitution_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o rail_n in_o of_o communion_n table_n &_o turn_v they_o altarwise_a &_o other_o novel_a ceremony_n as_o stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o gospel_n athanasius_n &_o the_o nicene_n creed_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n &_o to_o communion_n table_n &_o altar_n etc._n etc._n yea_o to_o keep_v consistory_n &_o visitation_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n licens_v they_o to_o make_v or_o exccute_a any_o such_o article_n constitution_n ordinance_n or_o to_o keep_v any_o court_n or_o consistory_n and_o they_o enforce_v by_o visitation_n excommunication_n fine_n imprisonment_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n divers_a of_o his_o majesteye_n subject_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v &_o govern_v by_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a by_o this_o then_o own_o canon_n &_o so_o irregular_a &_o all_o their_o proceed_n nullity_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v restore_v until_o they_o shall_v repent_v &_o public_o revoke_v these_o their_o wicked_a and_o their_o anabaptisticall_a error_n article_n oath_n &_o constitution_n which_o they_o have_v thus_o audasios_o impose_v upon_o his_o mayesteye_n loyal_a subject_n 3._o his_o mayestey_n in_o his_o 43_o declaration_n to_o his_o love_a subject_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o dissolve_v the_o last_o parliament_n publish_v by_o his_o majesteye_n special_a command_n anno_fw-la 1628._o p._n 21._o 42._o 43._o make_v this_o most_o solemn_a protestation_n we_o call_v god_n to_o record_v before_o who_o we_o stand_v that_o it_o be_v and_o
the_o king_n free_a chapel_n much_o less_o then_o any_o of_o his_o university_n which_o be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o more_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o of_o they_o do_v they_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n a_o therefore_o if_o the_o archbishop_n will_v come_v to_o visit_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o right_a as_o archbishop_n only_o they_o must_v and_o will_v withstand_v he_o according_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o duty_n both_o to_o his_o majesty_n &_o the_o university_n but_o if_o he_o woâ—ld_v come_v as_o the_o king_n visit_n uâ—_n and_o substitute_n only_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o right_v alone_o with_o a_o special_a commission_n or_o patent_n under_o his_o greatâ—â—eale_n they_o will_v willing_o submit_v to_o his_o visitation_n otherwise_o not_o this_o contestation_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o at_o the_o length_n it_o come_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o descide_v before_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n at_o hampton_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o whereupon_o the_o open_n &_o â—_o hear_n of_o the_o case_n pretend_v by_o the_o university_n &_o archbishop_n be_v whether_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o archbishop_n or_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v supreme_a in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o sole_a visitour_n of_o the_o university_n in_o law_n &_o righâ—_n the_o archbisop_a declare_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o visit_v the_o university_n out_o of_o any_o ambition_n or_o desire_n of_o innovation_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o to_o rectify_v some_o enormity_n of_o lâ—ng_a continuance_n and_o what_o be_v they_o there_o be_v some_o chapel_n belong_v to_o certain_a college_n in_o that_o university_n the_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v consecrate_v and_o yet_o divine_a service_n &_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o then_o and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o many_o year_n and_o for_o instance_n he_o name_v eâ—â—â—nuel_n college_n for_o one_o 1068._o which_o have_v be_v use_v as_o a_o chapel_n ever_o since_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1524_o and_o sidney_n sussex_n college_n chapel_n use_v from_o a_o 1598._o till_o this_o present_a so_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o these_o two_o chapel_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n at_o least_o pretence_n of_o this_o great_a contestation_n before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o university_n a_o weighty_a matter_n god_n wootâ—_fw-fr to_o trouble_v his_o majesty_n and_o whole_a counsel_n with_o when_o as_o there_o be_v neither_o 10._o scripture_n law_n nor_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n in_o force_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o consecration_n but_o law_n and_o authority_n store_n against_o it_o buceri_fw-la bishop_n pilkington_n 1788._o walter_n haddon_n mr._n fox_n and_o other_o much_o jeer_n and_o deride_v the_o madness_n folly_n and_o superstition_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n and_o his_o deputy_n visitor_n of_o this_o very_a university_n of_o cambridge_n for_o dig_v up_o mr._n bucers_n and_o paulus_n fâ—gius_n bore_v out_o of_o s._n mary_n church_n iâ—_n cambridge_n â—_o year_n after_o they_o be_v inter_v and_o interdict_v and_o nâ—w_o consecrate_v the_o church_n again_o as_o profane_v by_o they_o for_o fear_v their_o mass_n and_o divine_a service_n there_o use_v shall_v be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o place_n be_v make_v profane_a and_o unholy_a by_o these_o heretic_n funeral_n as_o they_o judge_v they_o when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a enough_o to_o say_v mass_n in_o for_o three_o year_n space_n before_o &_o all_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v itâ—_n must_v be_v imprison_v although_o the_o party_n lay_v there_o bury_v and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o far_o great_a madness_n superstition_n and_o ridiculous_a frenzy_n for_o our_o domineer_a arch-prelat_n to_o deem_v these_o two_o chapel_n profane_a place_n unfit_a to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n aâ—d_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o because_o never_o yet_o consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n not_o only_o after_o three_o but_o almost_o threescore_o year_n use_n and_o practice_v of_o divine_a service_n sermon_n and_o sacrament_n in_o they_o when_o as_o neither_o his_o predecestâ—â—rs_n whiâ—gift_n bancroft_n and_o abbot_n man_n very_o ceremonious_a and_o much_o addict_v to_o superstition_n ever_o so_o much_o as_o move_v any_o such_o question_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n law_n and_o doctrine_n to_o enforce_v the_o consecration_n of_o they_o now_o as_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o ecclesiae_fw-la rehallow_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n which_o the_o popish_a canon_n law_n then_o approuâ—d_v o_o that_o these_o great_a prelate_n be_v as_o zealous_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o patronize_v the_o authorize_v doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o be_v for_o these_o superstitious_a ridiculous_a romish_a trifle_n fit_a for_o schoolboy_n to_o sport_n themselves_o with_o all_o then_o for_o great_a and_o grave_a bishop_n ever_o employ_v in_o the_o high_a state_n and_o church_n affair_n to_o trouble_v both_o the_o university_n king_n counsel_n and_o themselves_o with_o all_o if_o any_o here_o reply_n that_o the_o 7._o counsel_n of_o london_n an_n 1236._o under_o cardinal_n otho_n the_o pope_n legate_n first_o of_o all_o ordain_v and_o decree_v here_o in_o england_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v whereas_o before_o that_o time_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n witness_n divers_a cathedral_n and_o parochial_a church_n in_o england_n have_v be_v build_v many_o year_n before_o and_o use_v as_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o consecrate_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v till_o this_o constitution_n even_o in_o those_o time_n of_o superstitious_a gross_a blindness_n consecration_n be_v not_o hold_v a_o thing_n of_o any_o moment_n or_o necessity_n much_o less_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o repute_v now_o yet_o as_o those_o ancient_a church_n must_v then_o for_o this_o legate_n gain_v be_v all_o consecrate_a within_o a_o certain_a space_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o round_a fee_n from_o every_o of_o they_o or_o else_o be_v whole_o suspend_v and_o interdict_v so_o must_v these_o ancient_a chapple_v now_o by_o this_o popish_a canon_n after_o this_o constitution_n the_o bishop_n by_o 8._o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v and_o churchyeard_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o right_n till_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n and_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n an._n 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o 20._o 21._o &_o 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o after_o which_o act_v the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o consecrate_v any_o chapel_n church_n or_o churchyard_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o king_n under_o his_o broad_a seal_n for_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n enable_v and_o authorise_v they_o to_o do_v it_o which_o licence_n they_o after_o much_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o obtain_v in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o shall_v set_v here_o down_o 4â—_n the_o king_n to_o all_o man_n unto_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v come_v greeting_n know_v you_o that_o we_o out_o of_o our_o special_a grace_n certain_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a motion_n have_v grant_v and_o give_v licence_n and_o by_o these_o present_n for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n do_v grant_v and_o give_v licence_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o edward_z archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n john_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o also_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_n within_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o they_o and_o every_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v consecrate_v any_o church_n chapel_n or_o churchyeard_n in_o our_o kingdom_n of_o england_n already_o build_v and_o finish_v as_o well_o for_o the_o administration_n and_o receive_n of_o all_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o they_o oâ—_n any_o of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o dead_a â—_z within_o the_o same_o church_n or_o churchyeard_n and_o every_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o further_o will_v and_o grant_v by_o these_o present_n thaâ—_n our_o chancellor_n of_o england_n shall_v make_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v and_o deliver_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n and_o suffragans_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o often_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n so_o many_o and_o such_o a_o number_n of_o our_o letter_n patent_n with_o special_a and_o sufficient_a word_n aâ—d_a clause_n to_o be_v make_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o to_o be_v seal_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o by_o his_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o
to_o be_v remove_v or_o place_v but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n which_o they_o profe_o deny_v witness_v the_o rubric_n institution_n and_o canon_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o it_o but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v a_o commiâ—â—ion_n three_o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o rubric_n before_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la say_v that_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v where_o the_o two_o lesson_n be_v with_o a_o loudvoayce_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v the_o minister_n that_o readâ—th_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n atanding_n and_o turn_v himself_o as_o â—he_n may_v best_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v present_a therefore_o this_o be_v direct_a that_o the_o second_o service_n whereof_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n must_v be_v read_v in_o the_o read_n pâ—w_o where_o the_o lesson_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n because_o there_o he_o may_v best_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o present_a and_o that_o he_o must_v not_o turn_v his_o fuce_v east_n but_o west_n to_o the_o people_n four_o because_o the_o table_n be_v institute_v and_o place_v in_o church_n reason_n not_o to_o read_v divine_a service_n at_o but_o to_o consecrate_v and_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a use_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v as_o the_o font_n be_v ordain_v only_o for_o baptism_n the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o read_v and_o the_o chest_n or_o pâ—oremans_n loâ—_n in_o every_o church_n for_o alm_n so_o it_o for_o the_o l_o sâ—_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o 1_o coâ—â—_n 10._o 16._o 21_o c._n 11._o 20._o 2d_o etc._n etc._n the_o common-prayer-booke_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacramntâ—_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o repair_v and_o keep_v clear_a of_o church_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n &_o canon_n set_v ouâ—_n 1511._o p_o 18._o and_o can_v 1603._o can_n 8â—_n 82._o 83._o 84._o with_o all_o writer_n old_a and_o new_a i_o ever_o meet_v with_o all_o have_v the_o licenses_n and_o injunction_n run_v thus_o whereas_o her_o majesty_n understand_v etc._n etc._n and_o table_n place_v for_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n therefore_o provide_v hence_o matthew_n parker_n visitation-article_n a_o 1560._o art_n 2._o thus_o whether_o have_v you_o in_o your_o church_n etc._n etc._n a_o comely_a and_o decent_a table_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n the_o canon_n in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1571._o p._n 18._o thus_o churchwarden_n shall_v see_v there_o be_v a_o fair_a repair_v table_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a communion_n and_o a_o câ—eane_a cloth_n to_o cover_v it_o a_o convenient_a pulpit_n whence_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v be_v teach_v etc._n etc._n the_o 28._o can_n 1603._o thus_o whereas_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o all_o church_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n therefore_o in_o cathedral_n too_o which_o have_v then_o no_o altar_n convenient_a and_o decent_a table_n be_v provide_v and_o place_v to_o what_o end_n to_o read_v service_n at_o no_o but_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o that_o a_o convenient_a seat_n be_v make_v for_o the_o minister_n to_o read_v service_n in_o with_o a_o comely_a &_o decent_a pulpit_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n can._n 83._o since_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o table_n by_o these_o and_o infinite_a other_o testimony_n yea_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o our_o visitation_n preâ—utes_n visitation_n article_n be_v only_o institute_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o it_o and_o the_o 28_o canon_n with_o the_o rubric_n before_o tâ—_n deum_n express_o confine_v the_o read_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o the_o minister_n state_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o table_n but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n that_o the_o read_n of_o service_n at_o it_o on_o other_o time_n be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n and_o perversion_n of_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o bishop_n may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o law_n enjoin_v they_o to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o font_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o at_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n as_o at_o it_o five_o reason_n because_o the_o queen_n injunction_n the_o 82_o canon_n and_o arch_a bishop_n laudes_fw-la very_o first_o article_n for_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n express_o prescribe_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o minister_n shall_v read_v service_n at_o the_o table_n it_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o so_o good_a sort_n within_o the_o church_n or_o chancle_n as_o thereby_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o covenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o administration_n and_o the_o communicant_n also_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o more_o number_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n which_o word_n compare_v with_o the_o rubric_n before_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v a_o direct_a resolution_n that_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v any_o prayer_n at_o the_o table_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a no_o bishop_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n neither_o can_v they_o suspend_v any_o for_o not_o do_v it_o and_o if_o any_o bishop_n persuade_v or_o enforce_v minister_n to_o read_v service_n thus_o both_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o as_o d._n wreâ—_n bâ—shop_n of_o norwich_n with_o many_o of_o his_o clergy_n have_v do_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o and_o may_v be_v indict_v fine_v and_o imprison_v for_o it_o by_o this_o law_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o divinâ—_n service_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o form_n and_o a_o use_n of_o other_o right_n and_o ceremony_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o together_o with_o the_o queen_n injuction_n and_o canon_n condemn_v this_o innovation_n which_o be_v never_o use_v or_o urge_v in_o parish_n church_n till_o now_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o antiquity_n but_o only_o in_o popish_a church_n of_o late_a year_n all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o 20._o shelford_n and_o the_o 27._o colier_n produce_v for_o altar_n and_o bow_v to_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n be_v most_o popish_a corrupt_a and_o most_o opposite_a to_o our_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o other_o in_o their_o i_o crucifix_n image_n tapor_n altar_n altar-adoration_n vestment_n chant_v lascivious_a music_n gesticulation_n with_o a_o world_n of_o other_o romish_a antichristian_a relic_n and_o ceremony_n all_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n the_o common_a prayer-book_n 3._o &_o 4._o e._n 6._o c._n 10._o &_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o 3._o jac._n c._n 5._o and_o all_o our_o writer_n till_o of_o late_a be_v fit_a our_o detestation_n then_o imitation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v live_v by_o precept_n not_o example_n our_o cathedral_n in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o particular_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n therefore_o to_o be_v detest_v correct_v and_o reform_v by_o our_o law_n and_o make_v like_a to_o other_o church_n not_o our_o law_n canon_n and_o church_n to_o be_v square_v by_o they_o the_o worst_a of_o any_o 2._o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n prescribe_v in_o direct_a term_n that_o in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n where_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n they_o shall_v all_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o minister_n every_o sunday_n at_o the_o least_o except_o they_o have_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o thâ—_n contrary_a by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n celebrate_v every_o sunday_n in_o every_o cathedral_n &_o collegiate_n church_n and_o that_o every_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v then_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o who_o can_v this_o minister_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v but_o minister_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o sunday_n in_o their_o cathedral_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v always_o resident_n at_o their_o sea_n and_o no_o dance_a attendance_n on_o the_o court._n the_o
15._o as_o in_o the_o place_n forecited_n so_o in_o his_o defence_n against_o gâ—egory_n martin_n write_v thus_o the_o table_n ancient_o stand_v as_o man_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o it_o and_o not_o against_o a_o wall_n as_o your_o popish_a altar_n stand_v which_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v and_o have_v often_o time_n be_v prove_v and_o it_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o martin_n of_o the_o papist_n 2._o you_o confess_v as_o much_o which_o word_n of_o his_o be_v both_o cite_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o bishop_n morton_n who_o concur_v both_o in_o word_n and_o judgement_n with_o he_o in_o his_o two_o late_a edition_n of_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o hospinian_n altarium_fw-la prove_v by_o sundry_a authority_n and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o survis_n crab_n binius_fw-la and_o other_o render_v circumcirca_n altar_n round_o about_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v even_o in_o 26_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o other_o author_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n &_o bishop_n morton_n both_o resolve_n i_o shall_v therefore_o close_v up_o this_o quaere_fw-la with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jesuite_n 20_o vasquez_n more_o moderate_a than_o many_o of_o our_o noveller_n nihilominus_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o there_o be_v many_o author_n to_o wit_n of_o late_a time_n which_o he_o there_o cite_v for_o the_o place_n of_o altar_n towards_o the_o east_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o offence_n to_o situate_v not_o only_o lesser_a altar_n but_o likewise_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o quire_n and_o chancle_v too_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o towards_o other_o climate_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o tradition_n however_o some_o urge_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o a_o bind_a law_n non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr earum_fw-la numero_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la praecepto_fw-la nobis_fw-la volita_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o we_o under_o any_o precept_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o forecited_a word_n of_o 4._o walafridus_n strabâ—_n add_v out_o of_o 24._o nicephorus_n that_o man_n have_v diverse_o order_v those_o thing_n in_o former_a time_n which_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n do_v manifest_a out_o of_o 21._o socrates_n wherein_o the_o altar_n stand_v westward_o it_o be_v free_a for_o christian_n in_o these_o thing_n vel_fw-la hanc_fw-la vel_fw-la illam_fw-la consiâ—â—tudinem_fw-la amplecti_fw-la to_o embrace_v either_o this_o or_o that_o custom_n in_o the_o siâ—uation_n of_o their_o altar_n lord_n table_n and_o quire_n much_o more_o theâ—_n to_o rail_v in_o or_o not_o rail_v in_o their_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_v as_o diocese_n bishop_n wreâ—_n will_v now_o enforce_v all_o his_o diocese_n by_o his_o new_a iuvent_v article_n to_o receive_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o our_o church_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n till_o now_o yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o laity_n come_v not_o into_o the_o choir_n or_o chancle_v to_o receive_v but_o only_o to_o offer_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o concilium_fw-la toâ—_n et_fw-la â—â—um_fw-la 4._o can._n 16._o in_o choro_fw-la clerus_fw-la communiceâ—_n extra_n chorum_fw-la populus_fw-la council_n eluber_n can._n 76._o sardicense_n can._n 10._o agathense_o can._n 2._o 5._o 50._o cypr._n epist_n 52._o innocentius_n 1._o epist._n 22._o niciph_n eccles_n hist_o â—_o 12._o c._n 41._o chamir_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la c._n 1._o dr._n feat_o his_o grand_a sacraledge_n p._n 391._o with_o other_o forequote_v and_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o 2._o and_o 3._o ed._n 6._o which_o appoint_v the_o people_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o choir_n the_o man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o woman_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v and_o likewise_o king_n james_n his_o proclamation_n new_o print_v before_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n admonish_v all_o man_n that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v not_o expect_v nor_o attempt_v any_o further_a alteration_n in_o the_o common_a and_o public_a for_o i_o of_o god_n service_n from_o this_o which_o be_v now_o establish_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v constancy_n in_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o public_a determination_n of_o state_n for_o that_o such_o be_v the_o unquietness_n and_o unstedfastnesse_n of_o some_o disposition_n as_o wren_n &_o other_o novellor_n and_o the_o colier_n now_o affect_v every_o year_n new_a form_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v follow_v in_o their_o unconstancy_n will_v make_v all_o action_n of_o state_n ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a whereas_o the_o steadfast_a maintain_n of_o thing_n by_o good_a advice_n establish_v be_v the_o weal_n of_o all_o common_a wealth_n which_o i_o will_v wish_v our_o noveller_n to_o ruminate_v upon_o question_n vi._n the_o 6._o quaere_fw-la i_o shall_v put_v to_o these_o innovatour_n be_v this_o what_o statute_n canon_n scripture_n antiquity_n or_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o communion-table_n or_o altar_n whether_o their_o cringe_v and_o bow_v be_v a_o divine_a adoration_n or_o only_o a_o civil_a worship_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o pagan_n and_o papist_n bow_v and_o practice_v of_o adore_a altar_n crucifix_n cross_n and_o image_n which_o our_o homily_n with_o all_o our_o orthodox_n writer_n define_v to_o be_v idolatry_n this_o question_n be_v tâ—â—partie_a and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o hitherto_o debate_v full_o in_o print_n by_o any_o i_o shall_v therefore_o crave_v leave_n to_o be_v the_o more_o copion_n in_o it_o beginning_n with_o the_o first_o branch_n thereof_o law_n canon_n injunction_n constitution_n of_o our_o church_n enjoin_v and_o prescribe_v any_o such_o bow_v or_o ceremony_n i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o no_o not_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n except_o that_o of_o 1781._o cardinal_n pool_n popish_a visitour_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n before_o mention_v scripture_n there_o be_v not_o any_o direct_a in_o point_n only_o some_o text_n be_v strain_v and_o miserable_o pervert_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o 463._o 1_o psal._n 5._o 7._o and_o psal._n 138._o 2._o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n the_o near_a text_n they_o can_v ciâ—e_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o yet_o far_o enough_o from_o it_o for_o what_o logician_n will_v not_o deride_v this_o argument_n david_n will_v and_o do_v worship_n towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v bow_v down_o and_o worship_n to_o or_o towards_o our_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n david_n and_o the_o godly_a israelite_n be_v in_o their_o house_n or_o elsewhere_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n worship_v that_o be_v 10_o pray_v towards_o it_o ergo_fw-la christians_o when_o they_o come_v in_o or_o go_v out_o of_o our_o church_n must_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n what_o coherence_n of_o vigour_n be_v there_o in_o this_o argument_n what_o beast_n have_v he_o reason_n will_v thus_o dispute_v have_v they_o hence_o infer_v ergo_fw-la we_o must_v always_o adore_v bow_v down_o to_o or_o worship_n god_n towards_o not_o in_o our_o church_n and_o chaples_n this_o have_v be_v a_o more_o probable_a inference_n though_o unsound_a because_o the_o jew_n worship_v and_o pray_v towards_o their_o temple_n only_o which_o be_v vanish_v not_o towards_o their_o synagogue_n of_o which_o our_o church_n be_v rather_o pattern_n and_o successor_n then_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v but_o one_o not_o many_o and_o that_o a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n abolish_v short_o after_o his_o death_n nor_o of_o our_o church_n build_v long_o since_o after_o another_o form_n and_o to_o a_o church_n other_o purpose_n than_o it_o but_o to_o answer_v the_o text_n full_o 1._o first_o the_o worship_n towards_o the_o temple_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o bare_a bow_v down_o of_o the_o body_n only_o as_o these_o novellers_n dream_n to_o or_o towards_o it_o or_o the_o altar_n or_o temple_n but_o a_o pray_n towards_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o psal._n 28._o 2._o 1_o king_n 8._o 20._o 30._o 33._o 35._o 38._o 42._o 44._o 48._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 20._o 21._o 24._o 26._o 29._o 34._o 38._o dan_fw-mi 6._o 10._o therefore_o it_o warrant_v no_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n without_o prayer_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n towards_o the_o temple_n only_o not_o towards_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o make_v nothing_o for_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n for_o the_o church_n or_o chapple_n
table_n when_o they_o consecrat_v the_o sacrament_n or_o marry_v any_o man_n warrant_n or_o prove_v a_o custom_n to_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o lord_n table_n never_o in_o use_n till_o now_o of_o late_a see_v the_o common_a prayer-book_n the_o rubric_n before_o communion_n and_o marriage_n second_o this_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a example_n only_o of_o one_o and_o she_o a_o woman_n who_o in_o ancient_a time_n may_v not_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n nor_o touch_v the_o altarclothe_n by_o the_o canon_n gratian._n de_fw-la consedratione_fw-la distinct._n 1._o rodulphus_fw-la tungrensis_fw-la de_fw-la canonum_fw-la observantia_fw-la bibl._n patr._n tom._n 4._o p._n 254._o b._n in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n at_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n of_o the_o night_n when_o none_o be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n this_o swallow_n therefore_o make_v no_o summer_n prove_v no_o general_a practice_n or_o custom_n then_o but_o the_o contrary_n the_o six_o antiquity_n the_o six_o be_v that_o of_o eutropius_n the_o eunuch_n socrates_n schola_v eccl_n es_fw-la hist._n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o who_o incur_v the_o emperor_n arcaaius_fw-la displeasure_n take_v the_o church_n for_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o lay_v along_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prostration_n to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n to_o adore_v it_o but_o to_o be_v secure_v by_o it_o a_o fly_a to_o it_o only_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n by_o a_o guilty_a person_n fear_v death_n not_o a_o voluntary_a adoration_n of_o it_o or_o bow_v to_o it_o by_o a_o innocent_a person_n â—n_v no_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o impertinent_a our_o bower_n not_o lie_v down_o along_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o altar_n as_o they_o do_v the_o seven_o antiquity_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o example_n of_o paulus_n the_o novatian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o perceive_v his_o church_n to_o be_v in_o great_a &_o imminent_a danger_n of_o burn_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o fierce_a fire_n fall_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n refer_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o by_o his_o uncessant_a earnest_a prayer_n miraculous_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o burn_a socrates_n l._n 7._o c._n 39_o in_o the_o book_n 38._o in_o the_o english_a nicephorus_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 14._o c._n 41._o i_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v no_o prostration_n or_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o a_o prostration_n in_o prayer_n before_o it_o which_o prove_v nothing_o beside_o nicephorus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o relate_v that_o paulus_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o prostrate_v himself_o in_o prayer_n final_o this_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n neither_o do_v the_o historian_n mention_v it_o to_o prove_v any_o reverence_n then_o give_v to_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n which_o can_v quench_v even_o the_o most_o rage_a flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o word_n we_o read_v here_o of_o a_o bow_n and_o prostration_n in_o prayer_n before_o the_o altar_n but_o not_o of_o any_o bow_n or_o prostration_n to_o the_o altar_n without_o any_o prayer_n the_o thing_n only_o in_o dispute_n for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o example_n in_o any_o author_n till_o above_o 500_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o eight_o antiquity_n the_o eight_o be_v that_o of_o rusticus_n a_o cardinal_n deacon_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 550._o contra_fw-la aâ—ephalis_n disputatio_fw-la bibl._n patrum_fw-la tom._n 6._o pars_fw-la 2._o p._n 225._o g._n 229._o e._n where_o he_o write_v thus_o we_o all_o adore_v the_o cross_n and_o by_o it_o he_o who_o cross_n it_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o coadore_n the_o cross_n wâ—â—h_v christ_n neither_o by_o this_o be_v there_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o christ._n similiter_fw-la adorare_fw-la altar_n â—oadorare_fw-la altari_fw-la trinitatâ—_n non_fw-la dicimur_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la per_fw-la altar_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la in_o eremâ—_n nec_fw-la arca_n nec_fw-la templum_fw-la nec_fw-la altaria_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la coadorabantur_fw-la &_o concolebantur_fw-la &_o neque_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la facta_fw-la natura_fw-la hae_fw-la verò_fw-la creaturae_fw-la non_fw-la coadorentur_fw-la trinitati_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la eas_fw-la trinitas_fw-la adoretur_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o clavos_fw-la quibus_fw-la fixus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o lignum_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la crucis_fw-la omnis_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mâ—rdum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la absque_fw-la â—lla_fw-la contradictione_n adorant_a etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o papist_n new_o forge_v father_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n till_o now_o of_o late_a beside_o they_o brand_v he_o for_o a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o man_n then_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v certain_o define_v whether_o this_o be_v his_o work_n see_v biblioth_n patrum_fw-la before_o his_o work_n second_o this_o work_n must_v not_o be_v so_o ancient_a or_o else_o the_o author_n be_v a_o great_a liar_n it_o be_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o cross_n and_o nay_o es_fw-mi universal_o in_o that_o age_n nor_o adore_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o by_z and_o through_o altar_n crucifix_n and_o image_n nor_o yet_o in_o 50_o year_n after_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o registr_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 109_o &_o l._n 9_o epist._n 9_o no_o nor_o yet_o in_o 300_o year_n after_o witness_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 754._o matthew_n westminster_n hâ—â—_n 793._o hoveden_n annal._n pars_fw-la l._n p._n 405._o the_o council_n of_o paus_n an._n 824._o agobardus_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr picturis_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la our_o own_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n together_o with_o zonarus_n in_o his_o annal_n nâ—celus_fw-la in_o his_o annal_n eutropius_n in_o his_o roman_a history_n and_o the_o other_o centurie_n writer_n witness_v as_o much_o this_o author_n therefore_o be_v either_o a_o bastard_n or_o a_o liar_n will_v not_o stand_v they_o much_o in_o stead_n three_o i_o answer_v if_o our_o noveller_n will_v take_v advantage_n of_o this_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v for_o they_o let_v they_o take_v he_o all_o or_o none_o that_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v not_o do_v for_o than_o they_o must_v adore_v the_o cross_n the_o crucifix_n and_o nail_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n be_v pierce_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v i_o suppose_v as_o yet_o if_o therefore_o they_o disclaim_v he_o in_o this_o why_o not_o in_o that_o of_o adore_v the_o altar_n four_o he_o write_v express_o that_o they_o do_v adore_v the_o altar_n and_o not_o coadore_n the_o trinity_n with_o it_o but_o rather_o adore_v the_o trinity_n by_o or_o through_o it_o now_o thus_o to_o adore_v the_o altar_n or_o god_n with_o or_o by_o or_o through_o it_o be_v no_o less_o idolatry_n by_o our_o own_o homiliesâ—_n â—_z and_o all_o our_o writer_n resolution_n whereupon_o dr._n duncombe_n in_o his_o determination_n at_o cambridge_n disclaim_v utter_o any_o worship_v or_o adore_v god_n by_o or_o through_o the_o altar_n even_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o it_o this_o idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o precedent_n will_v not_o stead_v they_o but_o quite_o spoil_v their_o cause_n the_o nine_o antiquity_n the_o nine_o that_o may_v be_v object_v be_v that_o of_o c._n stephanus_n edvensis_n a_o bishop_n a_o 950._o cap._n 12._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n altaris_fw-la where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o massing-uâ—stâ—ents_a osculatnr_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o altar_n kiss_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o altar_n signify_v he_o thereby_o who_o with_o the_o kill_v of_o his_o mere_a nation_n have_v make_v both_o one_o in_o the_o incaruation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o hold_v or_o stand_v at_o tenet_n dexteram_fw-la partem_fw-la altaris_fw-la the_o right_a hand-side_n of_o the_o alter_n because_o christ_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o preacheâ—_n to_o the_o gentile_n after_o that_o the_o gosple_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o left_a by_o the_o deacon_n or_o priest_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o law_n the_o left_a to_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o execrable_a idolatry_n the_o gosples_n doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o be_v first_o repulse_v by_o the_o jew_n whence_o the_o gosple_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n towards_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n o_o profound_a reason_n and_o divinity_n after_o the_o priest_n inclinans_fw-la seante_fw-la medium_fw-la altaris_fw-la bow_v himself_o or_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o
altar_n pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v cite_v more_o at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o ridiculous_a ground_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n which_o certain_o will_v here_o have_v be_v mention_v among_o other_o ceremony_n have_v it_o be_v then_o in_o use_n second_o the_o last_o word_n mention_v only_o a_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o by_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n to_o pray_v but_o no_o kneel_v or_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n either_o before_o after_z or_o without_o any_o prayer_n the_o ceremony_n now_o contend_v fore_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o home_o the_o ten_o antiquity_n the_o ten_o be_v that_o of_o 1054._o honorius_n augustodunensis_n de_fw-fr antiquo_fw-la ritu_fw-la mâ—ssarum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 30._o de_fw-fr inclinationibus_fw-la dam_n ecclesiam_fw-la ingredientes_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n inclinamus_fw-la quasi_fw-la regem_fw-la milites_fw-la adoramus_fw-la aeterni_fw-la quip_n regis_fw-la milites_fw-la sumus_fw-la cui_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o precinctu_fw-la specialis_fw-la militiae_fw-la assumus_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la &_o occidentem_fw-la inclinamus_fw-la deum_fw-la ubique_fw-la praesentem_fw-la nos_fw-la adorare_fw-la monstramus_fw-la quem_n it_o a_o rationali_fw-la motu_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la mortis_fw-la sequi_fw-la debemus_fw-la sicut_fw-la coelum_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la in_o occidentem_fw-la naturali_fw-la revolutione_n ferri_fw-la videmus_fw-la quod_fw-la monachi_fw-la expressius_fw-la designavit_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la in_o occidentem_fw-la girant_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o author_n live_v 1120_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o first_o undoubted_a writer_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o entere_n into_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o all_o which_o ceremony_n as_o be_v likely_a begin_v in_o his_o day_n but_o yet_o observe_v first_o he_o say_v they_o bow_v to_o not_o towards_o the_o altar_n only_o which_o many_o of_o our_o noveller_n deny_v they_o do_v second_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n then_o be_v far_o different_a from_o those_o reason_n allege_v for_o it_o now_o they_o bow_v thus_o only_o to_o restify_v that_o they_o be_v god_n soldier_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o do_v he_o service_n not_o from_o any_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o forsooth_o must_v bow_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n seat_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n special_a presence_n on_o earth_n his_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o testify_v ouâ—_n communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o all_o these_o fail_n because_o it_o be_v use_v in_o cathedral_n church_n which_o reason_n they_o never_o dream_v on_o then_o three_o that_o as_o they_o then_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n so_o likewise_o they_o bow_v themselves_o both_o east_n and_o west_n to_o testify_v that_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v every_o where_o alike_o present_a but_o our_o man_n will_v only_o bow_v eastward_o and_o have_v all_o altar_n so_o situate_v not_o westward_o and_o confine_v god_n special_a presence_n to_o their_o altar_n and_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a alike_o which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a both_o to_o their_o practice_n and_o reason_n here_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n four_o they_o bow_v only_o to_o the_o altar_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n we_o now_o not_o only_o at_o their_o come_n in_o but_o every_o time_n they_o pass_v by_o it_o towards_o it_o repair_n to_o it_o retire_v from_o it_o and_o at_o their_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n beside_o five_o this_o in_o that_o age_n be_v the_o practice_n only_o of_o monk_n when_o they_o go_v to_o their_o hour_n of_o prayer_n for_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a chapter_n with_o reference_n to_o these_o hour_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o minister_n or_o laymens_n practice_n of_o it_o then_o or_o now_o the_o eleaventh_n antiquity_n the_o eleaventh_n be_v that_o of_o b._n rudolphus_n tungrensis_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1380._o de_fw-fr canonum_fw-la observantia_fw-la propositio_fw-la 23._o who_o as_o he_o inform_v we_o in_o direct_a term_n that_o sixtus_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 261_o ordain_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v upon_o a_o altar_n quod_fw-la antea_fw-la non_fw-fr fiebat_fw-la which_o before_o that_o time_n be_v not_o do_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o christian_n for_o 261_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o altar_n in_o use_n so_o he_o write_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o age_n read_v the_o gosple_n at_o the_o left_a corner_n of_o the_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a order_n that_o on_o the_o right_a side_n he_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o receive_v oblation_n and_o perform_v sacrifice_n that_o the_o roman_a order_n prescribe_v that_o incense_n with_o a_o tapor_n shall_v be_v carry_v before_o the_o gosple_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o reader_n seat_n and_o then_o relate_v divers_a ceremony_n about_o the_o mass_n he_o say_v sacerdos_n autem_fw-la humiliationem_fw-la christi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la ctucis_fw-la nobis_fw-la indicat_fw-la quando_fw-la se_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n inclinat_fw-la dicendo_fw-la habe_fw-la igitur_fw-la ohlationem_fw-la et_fw-la statim_fw-la in_o sequentibus_fw-la narrationem_fw-la de_fw-la dominica_n passione_n orditur_fw-la quam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la supplices_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la observat_fw-la quosque_fw-la juxta_fw-la altar_n se_fw-la inclinans_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o cruse_n inclinato_fw-la capite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la signat_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n but_o a_o bow_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o low_a as_o the_o altar_n and_o by_o â—r_n beside_o the_o altar_n not_o out_o of_o any_o respect_n or_o reverence_n to_o it_o but_o to_o shâ—w_v forth_o christ_n humiliation_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o iâ—_n the_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o 25._o 26_o institute_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o then_o celebrate_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o without_o this_o idle_a ceremony_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n bow_v his_o head_n when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n or_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o can_v not_o have_v prescribe_v such_o ceremony_n for_o these_o end_n have_v they_o think_v they_o necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o warrant_n or_o proof_n of_o any_o bow_n or_o inclination_n to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n especial_o for_o other_o end_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o this_o writer_n there_o be_v non_fw-la canon_n extant_a for_o it_o in_o his_o age_n the_o twelve_v antiquity_n the_o twelve_v be_v that_o of_o eugenius_n roblesius_n bibl._n patrum_fw-la tom._n 15._o p._n 761._o g._n h._n de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la officij_fw-la mâ—rzabarici_n among_o the_o goth_n where_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o priest_n genuflection_n to_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o ordinary_a masâ—e_n or_o in_o it_o but_o these_o passage_n after_o it_o absoluta_fw-la missa_fw-la sacerdos_n genubus_fw-la flexis_fw-la juxta_fw-la altar_n recitat_fw-la salve_n regina_fw-la dâ—nde_fw-la deosculato_fw-la altar_n convertit_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o lenton_n mass_n immediate_o after_o the_o psalm_n sacerdâ—s_n genu_v xo_o supragradus_fw-la altaris_fw-la recitat_fw-la quasdam_fw-la preces_fw-la etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la ante_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la &_o oblationom_fw-la sacerdos_n genus_fw-la flexo_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n recitat_fw-la alius_fw-la preces_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o prove_v only_o a_o kneel_v and_o genuflection_n in_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n not_o any_o bow_n or_o incuruation_n to_o or_o towards_o it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consecration_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o not_o by_o other_o at_o other_o seasous_a these_o be_v all_o the_o chief_a authority_n i_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v which_o seem_v to_o give_v any_o colour_n to_o this_o bow_n to_o or_o towards_o altar_n which_o ceremony_n i_o can_v find_v prescribe_v in_o any_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n canonist_n missal_n caeremonial_n primer_n psalter_n liturgy_n masse-booke_n or_o mass_n no_o not_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n much_o leâ—â—e_n at_o home_n that_o have_v hitherto_o come_v unto_o my_o hand_n a_o strong_a argument_n and_o evidence_n in_o my_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o former_a time_n as_o now_o it_o be_v of_o late_a the_o forecited_n authority_n two_o only_o except_v and_o those_o late_a popish_a
writer_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o ceremony_n though_o many_o ignorant_a superstitious_a person_n be_v delude_v by_o they_o most_o of_o these_o authority_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o cite_v or_o object_v by_o the_o opposite_n but_o lest_o they_o may_v object_v or_o pervert_v they_o hereafter_o i_o have_v here_o propound_v and_o answer_v they_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n and_o all_o other_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o answer_v these_o these_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n yet_o behind_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o five_o general_n counsel_n surius_n tom._n 2._o p._n 440._o see_v bish._n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o sacram_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 3._o sect._n 3._o p._n 5._o 15._o of_o constantinople_n actio_fw-la 1._o where_o john_n the_o patriarch_n speak_v thus_o haec_fw-la patient_fw-la sustinete_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la a_o doremus_n sanctum_fw-la altar_n &_o post_fw-la hoc_fw-la do_v vobis_fw-la responsionem_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la intrassent_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la altar_n permansernnt_n clamantes_fw-la multi_fw-la enim_fw-la imperarores_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o patriarch_n speak_v plain_o of_o adore_v the_o altar_n itself_o not_o to_o or_o towards_o it_o or_o of_o the_o hostia_fw-la upon_o it_o which_o our_o bower_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a second_o the_o ensew_a word_n prove_v that_o this_o adore_v the_o altar_n be_v only_o a_o go_n to_o the_o altar_n there_o to_o pray_v not_o a_o bow_n to_o the_o altar_n itself_o of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v this_o patriarch_n a_o gross_a idolater_n in_o adore_v the_o very_a altar_n from_o which_o the_o lollard_n both_v in_o france_n and_o england_n be_v so_o far_o averse_a that_o they_o be_v call_v pileati_fw-la or_o oeputial_n by_o the_o papist_n antiqu_n eccles._n brit._n 295._o â—ó_n quod_fw-la altar_n praetergressi_fw-la ex_fw-la pontificis_fw-la instituto_fw-la pixide_fw-la incluso_fw-la piâ—ei_fw-la honorem_fw-la non_fw-la deferant_fw-la because_o they_o will_v not_o put_v of_o their_o cap_n to_o the_o pix_n or_o altar_n when_o they_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v their_o cap_n to_o they_o much_o less_o do_v they_o bow_v their_o knee_n or_o body_n to_o or_o towards_o they_o this_o precedent_n therefore_o take_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o will_v not_o advantage_v our_o noveller_n unless_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o adore_v the_o altar_n itself_o and_o not_o god_n towards_o it_o which_o make_v they_o gross_a idolater_n the_o second_o authority_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o cardinal_n pool_n deputy_n visitour_n in_o queen_n mary_n bloody_a day_n who_o among_o other_o noble_a act_n in_o that_o visitation_n decree_v and_o prescribe_v fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 1781._o how_o many_a pater_fw-la noster_n and_o ave_fw-la mary_n every_o man_n shall_v say_v when_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o entrance_n after_o what_o sort_v he_o shall_v bow_v himself_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o how_o to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n this_o authority_n i_o confess_v be_v full_a for_o bow_v not_o to_o the_o hostia_fw-la only_o as_o the_o passage_n in_o bishop_n morton_n will_v fable_v but_o to_o the_o altar_n itself_o but_o yet_o observe_v first_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o ceremony_n be_v prescribe_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o profess_a papist_n and_o champion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o to_o who_o it_o be_v prescribe_v only_o to_o scholar_n in_o the_o university_n and_o no_o other_o three_o with_o what_o this_o ceremony_n be_v attend_v with_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o ave_fw-la mary_n four_o to_o who_o it_o be_v likewise_o extend_v to_o the_o master_n of_o each_o college_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o therefore_o certain_o they_o then_o repute_v it_o no_o religious_a worship_n or_o divine_a adoration_n as_o most_o now_o esteem_v it_o if_o our_o bishop_n and_o noveller_n will_v take_v this_o for_o their_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o magnify_v queen_n mary_n and_o depress_v queen_n eliz_n ab_v dayâ—â—_n see_v dr._n dupra_n his_o preface_n to_o the_o university_n statute_n at_o oxford_n i_o shall_v then_o conclude_v with_o dr._n pocklington_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n p._n 2._o 48._o that_o they_o be_v lineal_o descend_v from_o s._n peter_n chair_n aâ—_n rome_n and_o with_o a_o late_a jesuite_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v but_o hear_v of_o that_o the_o jesuit_n need_v write_v no_o more_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o we_o be_v write_v for_o and_o set_v up_o altar_n so_o fast_o in_o england_n that_o they_o hope_v to_o see_v mass_n there_o very_o short_o if_o these_o may_v have_v their_o will_n at_o least_o and_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n prevent_v it_o not_o with_o speed_n but_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o precedent_n let_v they_o with_o like_a shame_n henceforth_o abandon_v such_o a_o antichristinn_n romish_n practice_v the_o three_o authority_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o odo_n bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o a_o synod_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1206._o bochellus_n decreta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gal._n l._n 4._o tit._n 1._o c._n 81_o p._n 558._o summa_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o honour_n maximus_fw-la sacris_fw-la altaribus_fw-la exhibeatur_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la ubi_fw-la sacro_fw-la sanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la reservatur_fw-la &_o missa_fw-la celebratur_fw-la a_o very_a probable_a authority_n for_o this_o ceremony_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o injunction_n concern_v bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n and_o reverence_n and_o great_a honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o church_n font_n pulpit_n bibles_n and_o the_o like_a not_o by_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o they_o but_o by_o a_o reverend_a use_n and_o estimation_n of_o they_o free_a from_o superstition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o prophonesse_n on_o the_o other_o so_o as_o this_o authority_n in_o truth_n prove_v nothing_o second_o admit_v it_o mean_v of_o bow_v to_o altar_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o sacred_a consecrated_a altaâ—s_n not_o to_o other_o but_o few_o or_o none_o of_o our_o altar_n not_o one_o of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d able_n have_v yet_o be_v so_o solemn_o consecrate_v the_o reason_n why_o papist_n refuse_v to_o bow_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o genuflection_n 〈…〉_z or_o table_n three_o this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o altar_n only_o wheâ—c_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o way_n 〈…〉_z pix_n and_o mass_n celebrate_v and_o thâ—â—_n say_v 〈◊〉_d papist_n in_o their_o private_a discourse_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o 〈…〉_z 46â—_n be_v thâ—t_v 〈◊〉_d reason_n why_o thâ—y_a bow_n 〈…〉_z cause_n christ_n boâ—y_n be_v they_o imagine_v â—s_v the_o 〈…〉_z as_o they_o bow_v not_o at_o all_o to_o or_o towards_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reserve_v on_o it_o but_o our_o altar_n for_o aught_o i_o yet_o know_v 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o body_n of_o 〈…〉_z on_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v bow_v unto_o or_o reverence_v by_o virtue_n of_o 〈…〉_z likewise_o ordain_v that_o 〈…〉_z which_o l._n 4._o tit._n 1._o c._n 8â—_n p._n 558._o which_o our_o bishop_n urge_v with_o much_o vigour_n as_o for_o the_o synod_n of_o 〈◊〉_d an._n 1583._o though_o it_o decree_v many_o thing_n concern_v altar_n as_o that_o chancle_n none_o shall_v stand_v under_o the_o organ_n pulpit_n or_o against_o the_o piltar_n of_o the_o church_n or_o over_o against_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o near_o the_o church-dore_n or_o any_o unfitting_a place_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o 7_o altar_n in_o any_o church_n that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o stone_n 7_o handful_n and_o a_o half_a broad_a and_o 8_o handful_n long_o that_o iâ—_n may_v have_v a_o fair_a altar-cloth_n to_o cover_v it_o that_o a_o cistern_n of_o water_n see_v bochellus_n decreta_fw-la eccles._n gal._n l._n 3._o tit._n c._n 33._o 34._o p._n 362._o with_o two_o or_o three_o towel_n near_o it_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v hâ—s_a hand_n defile_v with_o their_o unholy_a holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mess_n that_o every_o altar_n where_o the_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v it_o may_v convenient_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v rail_v in_o with_o a_o iron_n or_o stone_n rail_v or_o at_o least_o with_o a_o wooden_a onâ—_n stand_v at_o least_o 7_o handbreathes_a distance_n from_o the_o altar_n within_o which_o rail_v no_o layman_n may_v enter_v while_o that_o masâ—e_n be_v celebrate_v that_o every_o altar_n have_v its_o proper_a ornament_n and_o decent_a furnature_n as_o altarclothe_n towel_n a_o
crucifix_n in_o the_o mid_a jest_n two_o candlestick_n at_o the_o least_o one_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n another_o at_o the_o left_a which_o shall_v stand_v always_o on_o it_o but_o especial_o on_o all_o holiday_n unless_o the_o bishop_n at_o some_o time_n shall_v otherwise_o order_v which_o popish_a constitution_n bishop_n wren_n with_o other_o of_o our_o prelate_n and_o noveller_n now_o follow_v to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n though_o i_o say_v this_o counsel_n decree_v all_o this_o and_o more_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o it_o concern_v bow_v to_o the_o altar_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a request_n even_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o bow_v only_o to_o the_o hostia_fw-la on_o it_o bâ—shâ—_n mâ—tons_v institution_n of_o the_o sacram_fw-la p._n 463._o not_o to_o the_o altar_n itself_o or_o towards_o it_o these_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o prime_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o any_o for_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o all_o these_o if_o due_o weigh_v be_v nothing_o at_o least_o to_o sway_v with_o any_o protestant_n or_o sincere_a christian._n as_o for_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v a_o altar_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v of_o right_a so_o style_v but_o only_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o even_o in_o time_n of_o superstation_n it_o have_v be_v stâ—â—ed_v cent._n magd._n cent._n 8._o col._n 677._o cent._n 9_o col._n 243._o nicâ—ph_n gâ—eg_n f._n 10._o bishop_n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 303._o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o all_o my_o read_n nor_o i_o think_v in_o any_o man_n else_o to_o be_v find_v if_o any_o demand_n now_o of_o i_o how_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a châ—rch_n and_o coristia_n be_v bow_v not_o to_o altar_n &_o lord_n table_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o do_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v manifest_v it_o sundry_a way_n 1._o because_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o fatâ—eâ—s_n or_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n where_o all_o the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v accurate_o set_v down_o and_o adscribe_v see_v cent_z magd._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o cap._n 6._o the_o ceremony_n &_o ritibus_fw-la eccles._n so_o as_o this_o of_o all_o other_o have_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o moment_n and_o so_o much_o practise_v as_o some_o now_o fable_n will_v not_o have_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o sâ—â—â—nce_n by_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o christians_n for_o 260_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o more_o have_v no_o altar_n at_o all_o among_o they_o as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o prove_v therefore_o no_o bow_n to_o altar_n and_o to_o table_n we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o bow_v no_o not_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n when_o they_o so_o far_o disdain_v lords-table_n that_o they_o contemptuous_o style_v they_o profane_a table_n and_o oysterboard_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la edit_fw-la ult_n pars_fw-la 3._o p._n 85._o 95._o 497._o 3._o because_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n prohibit_v all_o christianâ—_n to_o bow_v their_o knee_n or_o kneel_v on_o any_o lordsday_n and_o from_o easter_n till_o whitsuntide_n on_o any_o weekeday_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n hold_v it_o a_o offence_n and_o sin_n so_o to_o do_v even_o in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n and_o adoration_n itself_o as_o tertullians_n word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la witness_v die_v dominica_n jejunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la and_o these_o subsequent_a authority_n do_v likewise_o manifest_v it_o justin_n martyr_n quaest._n 115._o tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la hierom_n advers._fw-la luceforianos_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la observationibus_fw-la c._n 29._o radulphus_fw-la tungrenfis_n de_fw-la canonum_fw-la observantia_fw-la proposit._fw-la 23._o p._n 458._o a._n council_n nicaenum_n can._n 20._o carthag_n 6._o can._n 20._o constantinop_n 6._o can._n 90._o turonense_n sub_fw-la carolo_n magno_fw-la can._n 37._o gratian_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la dist._n 3._o origen_n homil._n 4._o in_o num._n cyprian_n centur_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la domini_fw-la centur._n magd._n 3._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 135._o if_o then_o the_o primitive_a christian_n pray_v and_o worship_v stand_v and_o deem_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o kneel_v either_o in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o adoration_n or_o worship_n on_o those_o day_n the_o chief_a time_n of_o theâ—_n christian_n and_o public_a assemble_v especial_o for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ivo_n carnotâ—â—ses_v decretal_a pars_fw-la 1._o c._n 25._o 34._o it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o they_o use_v not_o in_o their_o assembly_n to_o bow_v their_o body_n or_o knee_n to_o or_o towards_o high_a altar_n or_o lord_n tablesâ—_n &_o as_o certain_a that_o they_o kneel_v not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n much_o less_o bow_v their_o heâ—ds_n or_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o some_o ignorant_a shallowpated_n noveller_n now_o pretend_v and_o give_v out_o without_o proof_n or_o shadow_n of_o truthâ—_n 4._o because_o the_o father_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n all_o bâ—wing_v to_o or_o towards_o image_n or_o idol_n all_o worship_a 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o by_z through_z or_o towards_o they_o hold_v diurn_n 〈◊〉_d and_o adoration_n a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o 〈…〉_z immediate_o to_o god_n himself_o without_o any_o such_o 〈…〉_z help_v of_o image_n or_o altar_n condemn_v all_o relative_a wâ—rship_n as_o derogatory_n to_o his_o majesty_n see_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o idolatry_n bishop_n usher_v answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v of_o image_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n therefore_o this_o worship_n and_o adore_v of_o god_n in_o by_z through_z and_o towards_o the_o altar_n and_o communion-table_n be_v a_o thing_n utter_o condemn_v by_o they_o &_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o which_o will_v have_v harden_v the_o gentile_n in_o their_o idolatry_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o suffer_v no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n and_o careful_o tertulliani_n apologia_fw-la wipe_v of_o these_o cavil_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pagan_n who_o slander_v they_o with_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o rise_a sun_n the_o cross_n a_o ass_n head_n and_o the_o like_a conclude_v and_o prote_v that_o adoration_n and_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o immediate_o 5._o because_o they_o repute_v christ_n only_o the_o true_a altar_n the_o only_a altar_n in_o â—eaven_n which_o they_o adore_v all_o other_o altar_n be_v jewish_a or_o pagan_a relic_n abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n which_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o warrant_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o see_v bishop_n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n edit_n 2._o p._n 415._o 418._o 461._o 462._o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v bow_v to_o or_o towards_o or_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o any_o relative_a worship_n as_o most_o now_o make_v this_o their_o bow_n upon_o all_o which_o ground_n i_o conceive_v i_o may_v safe_o assirmâ—_n at_o least_o till_o our_o noveller_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o christian_n never_o use_v to_o bow_v to_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o father_n nor_o antiquity_n to_o justify_v this_o usage_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o election_n of_o maximilian_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n an._n 1486._o rerum_fw-la germanicarum_fw-la scriptores_fw-la tom._n 3._o p._n 22._o 23._o 24._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 32._o i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d eâ—â—perour_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o fâ—ankfâ—â—d_n 〈…〉_z for_o he_o to_o sit_v in_o ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la 〈…〉_z a_o thâ—_n southside_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o gosple_n be_v usual_o read_v high_o than_o the_o other_o seat_n just_a over_o against_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o duke_n of_o bavarâ—â—_n the_o count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n maximilian_n archduke_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n sit_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o colen_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o marquâ—sse_n of_o brandenburge_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trevier_n neither_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d the_o left_a but_o just_a before_o the_o king_n face_n before_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o same_o side_n of_o the_o choir_n sit_v divers_a other_o bishop_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o altar_n sit_v many_o bishop_n earl_n duke_n and_o noble_n all_o which_o in_o order_n go_v and_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n after_o which_o the_o king_n come_v and_o receive_v his_o crown_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n mass_n be_v end_v the_o prince_n
and_o other_o pastime_n epist._n dedicat_fw-la antiqu_n connival_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o fol._n 36._o c._n 23._o fol._n 67._o c._n 25._o fol._n 74._o 75._o c._n 33._o f._n 133._o to_o 138._o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 2l_o 22._o so_o much_o contest_v for_o now_o of_o late_a all_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n abandon_v as_o well_o as_o altar_n but_o though_o these_o noveller_n have_v neither_o statute_n canon_n scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n for_o this_o new_a invent_a ceremony_n yet_o doubtless_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n they_o must_v have_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o true_o they_o thiâ—ke_v they_o have_v so_o but_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v but_o examine_v they_o be_v in_o truth_n mere_a lie_a 〈◊〉_d crackbrainde_a fantasy_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n not_o warrant_v by_o any_o scripture_n or_o register_v in_o any_o father_n or_o author_n noâ—_n know_v to_o durandus_fw-la see_v rationale_n divinorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o mirologus_fw-la see_v de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiâ—s_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la or_o any_o other_o romanist_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o every_o one_o of_o their_o ceremony_n though_o never_o so_o superstitious_a or_o ridiculous_a if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v their_o reason_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o first_o they_o say_v they_o do_v &_o must_v bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o high-altar_n and_o lords-table_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n special_a presence_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o chair_n of_o estate_n wherein_o he_o 〈◊〉_d see_v giles_n widow_n his_o lawless_a kneelesse_a schismatical_a puriâ—â—â—â—â—_n p._n â—9_n shelfords_n sermon_n of_o god_n house_n p._n 2._o 4._o 18._o 19_o 20._o reeve_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o common-prayer-booke_n near_o the_o end_n which_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v false_a only_o i_o shall_v demand_v these_o few_o question_n of_o they_o i._o question_n by_o what_o scripture_n or_o father_n they_o can_v make_v good_a this_o proposition_n that_o the_o high-altar_n or_o lords-table_n be_v the_o special_a place_n of_o god_n presence_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d ii_o question_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o special_a presence_n whether_o his_o corporal_a or_o his_o divine_a presence_n if_o his_o corporal_a that_o imply_v first_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n second_o a_o perpetual_a reservation_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n thus_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o altar_n &_o lords-table_n else_o the_o reason_n hold_v not_o but_o only_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n &_o wine_n be_v stand_v on_o the_o table_n and_o so_o they_o ought_v they_o only_o to_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n not_o at_o other_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n bishop_n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p_o 463._o as_o now_o they_o do_v three_o it_o imply_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o corporal_a presence_n be_v whole_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v quite_o lest_o the_o world_n and_o be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o his_o father_n own_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o corporal_o present_a upon_o earth_n that_o he_o can_v be_v corporal_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o never_o be_v so_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o like_a act_v 3._o 21._o cap._n 1._o 10._o 11._o john_n 14._o 2._o 3._o 19_o c._n 16._o 28._o c._n 17._o 11._o 12._o c._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 22._o heb._n 10._o 12._o cap._n 12._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v pointblank_o against_o the_o homily_n article_n writer_n and_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o these_o rebellious_a son_n of_o belial_n have_v subscribe_v if_o they_o mean_v only_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n that_o certain_o be_v as_o much_o at_o the_o font_n the_o pulpit_n the_o bible_n the_o common-prayer-booke_n as_o on_o the_o table_n as_o much_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o choir_n as_o in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o stand_n in_o they_o yea_o much_o more_o in_o every_o poor_a christian_n heart_n and_o soul_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v by_o faith_n ephesâ—_n 3._o 17._o c._n 2._o 21._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o gal._n 2._o 20._o therefore_o if_o this_o reason_n hold_v firm_a they_o must_v bow_v alike_o to_o or_o towards_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o as_o well_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o to_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n iii_o question_n admit_v the_o preposition_n true_a i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o how_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o their_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_o orthodox_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o bow_v and_o worship_n to_o and_o towards_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n special_a presence_n what_o scripture_n council_n or_o father_n have_v teach_v they_o any_o such_o doctrine_n certain_o if_o this_o be_v good_a divinity_n then_o when_o ever_o they_o see_v the_o pulpit_n bible_n font_n church_n or_o any_o pious_a saint_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o poor_a they_o must_v for_o sooth_n bow_v 〈◊〉_d they_o because_o christ_n be_v special_o present_a in_o they_o than_o they_o must_v no_o soon_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o they_o must_v bow_v their_o knee_n and_o body_n to_o it_o for_o that_o be_v god_n throne_n christ_n chair_n of_o estate_n indeed_o and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o special_a residence_n by_o the_o scripture_n express_v resolution_n yea_o then_o when_o ever_o they_o see_v the_o paten_n or_o chalice_n which_o immediate_o contain_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o must_v bow_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n special_a presence_n rather_o than_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n on_o which_o those_o vessel_n which_o contain_v the_o sacrament_n only_o stand_v iv._o question_n if_o this_o reason_n be_v folid_a i_o will_v then_o demand_v but_o this_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v not_o more_o immediate_o real_o and_o spiritual_o present_a yea_o and_o corporal_o too_o if_o they_o hold_v any_o such_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o the_o consecrate_a bâ—ead_n and_o wine_n then_o in_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n or_o on_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n it_o selâ—e_v if_o so_o as_o all_o must_v necessary_o grant_v than_o it_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o must_v much_o more_o adore_v and_o bow_v to_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n then_o either_o to_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n if_o so_o than_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o first_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o bow_v only_o to_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n not_o to_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o in_o case_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o bow_v to_o both_o how_o their_o bow_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n differ_v from_o the_o papist_n adoration_n of_o they_o which_o our_o church_n condemn_v as_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n second_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v when_o christ_n certain_o be_v not_o there_o present_a in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o fancy_n and_o yet_o bow_v not_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n when_o christ_n be_v special_o present_a in_o they_o three_o why_o many_o of_o they_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o as_o they_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o hand_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n almost_o as_o they_o come_v from_o pass_v by_o or_o go_v to_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n out_o of_o their_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o table_n and_o altar_n and_o yet_o bow_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o hold_v then_o in_o their_o hand_n four_o whether_o bow_v to_o and_o towards_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n so_o frequent_o and_o devout_o as_o they_o deem_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o it_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o when_o they_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o hâ—nds_n and_o their_o not_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o and_o adore_v of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o which_o be_v far_o more_o honourable_a than_o either_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n which_o serve_v only_o for_o its_o consecration_n and_o distribution_n and_o may_v put_v they_o more_o immediate_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o advance_n &_o a_o prefer_n of_o
plurimos_fw-la ministros_fw-la sed_fw-la impudentes_fw-la clericos_fw-la sed_fw-la raptores_fw-la subditos_fw-la pastor_n ut_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la occisioni_fw-la animarum_fw-la lupos_fw-la paratos_fw-la quip_n non_fw-la commoda_fw-la plebi_fw-la providentes_fw-la sed_fw-la proprij_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la vontris_fw-la quaetentes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la domus_fw-la habentes_fw-la sed_fw-la turpis_fw-la lucri_fw-la gratia_fw-la eas_fw-la adeuntes_fw-la rarâ—_n sacrificantes_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la puro_fw-la cord_n inter_fw-la altaria_fw-la stantes_fw-la praecepta_fw-la christi_fw-la spernentes_fw-la &_o svas_fw-la libidines_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la implere_fw-la curantes_fw-la sedem_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la immundis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la usurpantes_fw-la sed_fw-la merito_fw-la cupiditatis_fw-la in_o judae_fw-la traditoris_fw-la pestilentem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la decidentes_fw-la veritatem_fw-la pro_fw-la inimico_fw-la odientes_fw-la ac_fw-la mendatijs_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la charissimis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la faventes_fw-la justos_fw-la innope_v immanes_a quasi_fw-la angues_fw-la torvis_fw-la vultibus_fw-la consicantes_fw-la &_o sceleratos_fw-la divites_fw-la absque_fw-la velo_fw-la verecundiae_fw-la respectu_fw-la sicut_fw-la coelestos_fw-la angelos_n venerantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n cuius_o 〈◊〉_d carbone_n ignito_o de_fw-fr altari_fw-la forcipe_fw-la cherâ—â—â—â—_n aducâ—o_fw-la â—abia_fw-la &_o isaiâ—_n inundata_fw-la suâ—â—_n they_o a_o note_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n tend_v to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o church-covernours_a to_o command_v indifferent_a decent_a thing_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n worship_n write_v by_o a_o judicious_a divine_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n debate_v in_o the_o quench-coale_n all_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o place_n hould_v forth_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n may_v be_v sum_v up_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o first_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o a_o decent_a &_o orderly_a manner_n 2._o second_o what_o the_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n that_o the_o church-governor_n may_v and_o ough_o to_o see_v it_o do_v three_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o church-governor_n to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o cougregation_n be_v do_v decent_o &_o orderly_o it_o be_v therefore_o their_o part_n in_o eminent_a measure_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v decent_a and_o undecent_a what_o be_v orderly_a &_o disorderly_a now_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v their_o part_n i_o mean_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n their_o place_n and_o authority_n require_v it_o not_o that_o they_o always_o have_v a_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o judge_v a_o right_n in_o this_o case_n for_o it_o seem_v the_o highpriest_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o prophet_n yea_o and_o david_n himself_o all_o of_o they_o think_v it_o decent_a to_o bring_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o a_o new-cart_n which_o afterward_o david_n himself_o see_v and_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o do_v after_o due_a order_n 1._o chron._n 15._o 13._o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v since_o they_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o declare_v the_o decency_n of_o thing_n by_o no_o better_a a_o rule_n then_o their_o own_o wisdom_n judgement_n &_o pleasure_n but_o even_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n must_v be_v guide_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v we_o unto_o in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n and_o with_o scripture_n nature_n and_o civill-custome_n yea_o and_o i_o willing_o also_o admit_v the_o lawful_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o which_o a_o man_n live_v for_o to_o judge_v of_o decency_n by_o all_o these_o rule_n we_o have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n as_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 34._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 14._o &_o 16._o and_o indeed_o they_o who_o be_v to_o approve_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o proceed_n as_o 286._o paul_n dia_z and_o as_o all_o church-master_n ought_v to_o do_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v serious_o guide_v by_o these_o pattern_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o i_o say_v to_o give_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o proceed_n their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v hoof_n they_o to_o justify_v their_o do_n therein_o from_o such_o rule_n as_o every_o good_a conscience_n may_v see_v approvable_a 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o 13._o four_o &_o last_o this_o place_n in_o hand_n houldeth-foarth_a also_o far_o this_o truth_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o church_n see_v by_o those_o former_a rule_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o decent_a or_o which_o church-governor_n shall_v by_o these_o rule_n declare_v so_o to_o be_v those_o thing_n may_v and_o ought_v lawful_o to_o be_v do_v for_o far_o clear_n whereof_o and_o the_o better_a describe_v of_o the_o power_n of_o church-governor_n in_o these_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o of_o decent_a thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o god_n church_n some_o be_v indifferent_a and_o decent_a as_o to_o preach_v in_o a_o gown_n or_o cloak_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a than_o the_o other_o but_o now_o they_o be_v become_v laudable_a ceremony_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v but_o ceremony_n alone_o now_o be_v they_o become_v necessary_a rite_n godly_a institution_n seemly_a ordinance_n when_o as_o afore_o they_o have_v no_o such_o name_n john_n bales_n image_n of_o both_o church_n on_o apoc_n 13._o f._n 108._o 1._o 2._o decent_a and_o expedient_a as_o to_o abide_v in_o single_a life_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o marriage_n of_o which_o though_o marriage_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v indifferent_a yet_o single_a life_n be_v more_o expedient_a to_o prevent_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 3._o necessary_a and_o decent_a either_o always_o as_o a_o woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o lest_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n so_o as_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o will_v be_v uncomely_a and_o unexpedient_a by_o light_n of_o 1._o nature_n 2._o scripture_n 3._o custom_n as_o a_o 11._o woman_n to_o be_v unvail_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o eastern_a country_n so_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n whilst_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n now_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o 〈◊〉_d church-governor_n have_v power_n to_o give_v order_n and_o commandment_n concern_v they_o as_o do_v the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v necessary_a to_o wit_n necessary_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v avoid_v acts._n 15._o 28._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v decent_a and_o expedient_a church-governor_n also_o have_v power_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v the_o decency_n and_o expediency_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o to_o advise_v and_o persuade_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o give_v a_o order_n or_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n thereunto_o far_o than_o themselves_o shall_v find_v it_o expedient_a and_o decent_a for_o themselves_o thus_o in_o point_n of_o abide_v in_o single-life_n in_o time_n of_o the_o church_n distress_n the_o apostle_n give_v his_o advice_n and_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 25._o 40._o yea_o and_o persuade_v to_o it_o for_o avoid_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 26._o &_o 28._o but_o will_v not_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o neither_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n nor_o of_o outward_a practiseâ—_n as_o have_v no_o command_n for_o it_o from_o the_o lord_n v._o 25._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o call_v such_o a_o commandment_n if_o he_o have_v give_v it_o a_o snare_n v._o 35._o and_o herein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church-governor_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o may_v in_o civill-matter_n make_v bind_v law_n for_o any_o thing_n expedient_a for_o publike-weale_n which_o subject_n be_v ready_o to_o submit_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o but_o 301._o church-governor_n have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o make_v bind_v law_n for_o any_o thing_n expedient_a in_o the_o church_n behoof_n unless_o necessity_n be_v join_v with_o expediency_n objection_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v paul_n have_v power_n to_o command_v philemon_n that_o which_o be_v convenient_a therefore_o he_o may_v make_v a_o law_n command_v the_o church_n some_o expedient_a decent_a thing_n answer_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o first_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o commandment_n for_o once_o another_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o law_n to_o bind_v one_o always_o to_o do_v the_o like_a second_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n